the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v any_o other_o from_o perform_v it_o he_o write_v a_o 3._o a_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 3._o express_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n not_o to_o anoint_v he_o or_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n thereby_o to_o necessitate_v the_o recall_v of_o thomas_n but_o this_o design_n wrought_v otherwise_o than_o intend_a for_o the_o king_n enrage_v at_o this_o prohibition_n forthwith_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o sixty_o 35._o sixty_o stow._n pag._n 151._o col_fw-fr 1._o speed_z §_o 35._o to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n obedience_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o then_o have_v his_o son_n crown_v at_o westminster_n by_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o other_z bishop_n assisting_z where_o the_o young_a king_n be_v 16._o be_v speed_z §_o 36._o bar._n §_o 16._o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n this_o resolution_n of_o the_o king_n or_o something_o else_o do_v a_o little_a cool_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o consider_a cap_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o violent_a against_o the_o coronation_n as_o former_o though_o thomas_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n be_v undo_v by_o it_o but_o to_o pacify_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o paper-remedy_n viz._n that_o that_o action_n shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a be_v any_o 14._o any_o bar._n §_o 14._o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o give_v thomas_n more_o content_a he_o 17._o he_o id._n §_o 17._o suspend_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o this_o terrible_a sentence_n he_o send_v to_o thomas_n himself_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o now_o have_v the_o world_n for_o almost_o seven_o year_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o quarrel_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n insomuch_o that_o all_o party_n grow_v almost_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o now_o once_o more_o to_o try_v if_o any_o good_a can_v be_v do_v a_o treaty_n be_v bring_v about_o again_o for_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n and_o some_o threat_n against_o henry_n if_o peace_n not_o present_o make_v and_o thomas_n also_o use_v his_o humour_n to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n viz._n threaten_v to_o 24._o to_o id._n §_o 24._o interdict_v the_o king_n dominion_n and_o rant_a against_o his_o sovereign_n to_o the_o legate_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o 25._o a_o id._n §_o 25._o deceiver_n juggler_n and_o corrupter_n and_o be_v these_o word_n savour_v of_o a_o obedient_a and_o peaceful_a subject_n but_o in_o brief_a a_o conference_n be_v have_v between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n proditorum_fw-la inhabitant_n pratum_fw-la proditorum_fw-la traytors-meddow_n where_o though_o thomas_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o king_n for_o oppose_v he_o and_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o about_o the_o custom_n his_o son_n coronation_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o so_o pliable_a that_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o they_o thomas_n himself_o confess_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o 30._o that_o ille_fw-la verbum_fw-la acceptans_fw-la annuit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &_o nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la recepit_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 1170._o §_o 30._o the_o king_n accept_v all_o in_o good_a part_n yield_v we_o our_o request_n and_o receive_v we_o with_o all_o we_o there_o present_a into_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o treaty_n the_o king_n twice_o hold_v thomas_n his_o horse_n 122._o horse_n matt._n paris_n an_z 1170._o pag._n 122._o bridle_n whilst_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n be_v not_o thomas_n proud_a to_o permit_v it_o or_o not_o dislike_v it_o now_o may_v we_o suppose_v all_o to_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a but_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o less_o for_o agreement_n thus_o make_v thomas_n haste_v for_o england_n where_o be_v come_v he_o have_v desire_v the_o 212._o the_o pol._n virg._n l._n 13._o p._n 212._o pope_n authority_n suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n for_o 40._o for_o speed_z §_o 40._o crown_v the_o young_a king_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o be_v peaceable_a and_o patient_a he_o renew_v the_o old_a broil_n and_o provoke_v again_o to_o displeasure_n by_o censure_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o king_n friend_n and_o by_o so_o do_v reflect_v upon_o his_o majesty_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n will_v have_v thomas_n to_o absolve_v they_o again_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v unless_o they_o will_v swear_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o dignity_n it_o do_v most_o touch_v upon_o the_o father-king_n then_o in_o france_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o extravagant_a action_n of_o thomas_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o subject_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o displeasure_n that_o in_o a_o sudden_a rage_n and_o passion_n he_o wonder_v revenge_n be_v not_o do_v upon_o thomas_n which_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n hear_v interpret_n the_o word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o authority_n think_v they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o king_n better_a service_n than_o by_o kill_v the_o archbishop_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o haste_v into_o england_n so_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o cruel_o murder_v thomas_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o a_o place_n yet_o call_v the_o martyrdom_n but_o the_o 140._o the_o barth_n gavant_n thesour_n sacrorum_fw-la rituum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 140._o certain_a day_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v they_o can_v positive_o tell_v yet_o they_o confident_o appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o they_o do_v many_o other_o upon_o uncertainty_n the_o name_n of_o these_o four_o courtier_n be_v sir_n richard_n or_o hugh_n breton_n or_o brito_n the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n yet_o 66._o tho._n fuller_n church-hist_a l._n 3._o §_o 66._o extant_a in_o northamptonshire_n sir_n hugh_n morvill_n of_o kirk-oswald_a in_o cumberland_n where_o his_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o slay_v becket_n be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n his_o family_n at_o this_o day_n extinct_a sir_n william_n tracy_n 2._o tracy_n stow_z p._n 152._o col_fw-fr 2._o baron_n of_o brain_n and_o morton_n who_o heir_n yet_o flourish_v at_o todington_n in_o glocestershire_n sir_n reginald_n or_o reynold_n some_o say_v richard_n fitz-vrse_a or_o bear_v son_n his_o postery_n be_v afterward_o man_n of_o great_a land_n and_o command_n in_o the_o county_n of_o monaghan_n in_o ireland_n be_v there_o call_v mac-mahon_n which_o in_o irish_a signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bear_n to_o these_o be_v assist_v one_o hugh_n call_v the_o ill-clerk_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o these_o kill_v he_o never_o so_o sure_o yet_o be_v we_o tell_v a_o pretty_a 59_o pretty_a bar._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 59_o story_n how_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n prayer_n be_v end_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o monk_n his_o benediction_n and_o well_o he_o may_v when_o 13._o when_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o angel_n in_o the_o choir_n appear_v and_o help_v to_o sing_v his_o requiem_n these_o four_o have_v slay_v thomas_n flee_v into_o the_o north_n and_o for_o some_o time_n hide_v themselves_o in_o knaresbrough_n castle_n in_o yorkshire_n whence_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o though_o at_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o they_o obtain_v their_o 22._o their_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 22._o absolution_n and_o pardon_n from_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n to_o visit_v the_o holy-land_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o temporal_a law_n so_o the_o 44._o the_o speed_z §_o 44._o punishment_n of_o a_o priest-killer_n be_v not_o then_o death_n but_o excommunication_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1176_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o king_n henry_n that_o such_o murderer_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n we_o be_v also_o tell_v that_o whilst_o these_o man_n remain_v under_o excommunication_n that_o 22._o that_o bar._n a_o 1172._o §_o 22._o dog_n though_o never_o so_o hungry_a will_v not_o take_v bread_n from_o their_o hand_n as_o true_a as_o many_o other_o old-wive_n tale_n in_o baronius_n befit_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o learned_a cardinal_n however_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o man_n and_o their_o bloody_a action_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v their_o 164._o their_o will._n somner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 164._o statue_n of_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n porch_n
of_o all_o dominion_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o declare_v the_o nobility_n subject_n and_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v in_o any_o sort_n swear_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o absolve_v from_o any_o such_o oath_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n of_o dominion_n allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o she_o as_o we_o also_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o present_n absolve_v they_o and_o deprive_v the_o same_o elizabeth_n of_o her_o pretend_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n abovesaid_a and_o we_o command_v and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o the_o nobleman_n subject_n people_n and_o other_o aforesaid_a that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o obey_v she_o or_o her_o monition_n mandate_n or_o law_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o then_o here_o command_v we_o do_v involve_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n and_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o too_o much_o difficulty_n to_o convey_v these_o present_n to_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o copy_n thereof_o under_o a_o public_a notary_n hand_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n or_o of_o his_o court_n shall_v carry_v altogether_o the_o same_o credit_n with_o all_o people_n judicial_o and_o extrajudicial_o as_o the_o original_a the_o the_o the_o original_a present_n shall_v do_v if_o they_o be_v exhibit_v or_o show_v date_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1569._o 24_o of_o february_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n cae._n glorierius_n h._n cumyn_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o divers_a readins_n and_o word_n though_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o which_o happen_v some_o time_n in_o several_a copy_n and_o edition_n of_o this_o bull_n neither_o shall_v i_o concern_v myself_o with_o the_o true_a date_n of_o it_o as_o how_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o man_n popedom_n come_v to_o be_v 1569_o which_o rather_o fall_v out_o 1570_o in_o which_o year_n some_o also_o date_n it_o but_o in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o follow_v the_o lord_n 5._o lord_n report_n part_v 5._o coke_n mr._n 1570._o mr._n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1570._o cambden_n 265._o cambden_n de_fw-fr scotorum_fw-la fortitud_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o p._n 265._o david_n camerarius_fw-la 625._o camerarius_fw-la summa_fw-la constituâ—onom_fw-la pag._n 624_o 625._o peter_n matthaeus_n etc._n matthaeus_n de_fw-fr sâ—hismate_n anglicanâ—_n lib._n 3._o pag_n 368_o 369_o etc._n etc._n nicolas_n sanders_n with_o some_o other_o though_o all_o be_v not_o gospel_n which_o drop_v from_o the_o last_o man_n pen_n his_o tongue_n be_v no_o slander_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o invention_n will_v spondanus_n and_o suchlike_a foreigner_n spoil_v their_o church-story_n of_o england_n mr._n cambden_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v secret_o anathematise_v the_o queen_n in_o 1569_o but_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o till_o the_o year_n after_o but_o lâ—t_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v the_o learned_a jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n write_v a_o tract_n a_o little_a after_o print_a against_o it_o as_o come_v into_o england_n and_o to_o his_o hand_n 1569._o and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n send_v dr._n nicolas_n morton_n a_o priest_n from_o rome_n into_o england_n to_o 2037._o to_o anno_fw-la dâ—mini_fw-la 1569._o r._n d._n nic._n moâ—ton_n s._n t_o d._n in_o angliam_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la ceâ—tâ—s_fw-la iâ—lust_n ibus_fw-la &_o catholicis_fw-la vit_fw-fr be_v authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la denunciaret_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la quae_fw-la tune_n retum_fw-la potiâ—batur_fw-la hâ—_n eâ—cam_v esle_a ob_fw-la eamque_fw-la causam_fw-la omni_fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o catholicos_fw-la usurpabat_fw-la jure_fw-la ipso_fw-la excidiâ—le_fw-la iâ—puneq_fw-fr â—b_fw-la illis_fw-la velut_fw-la ethnicam_fw-la &_o publicanam_fw-la haberi_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la choose_fw-la illius_fw-la legibus_fw-la aut_fw-la mandatis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la obâ—â—ire_fw-la cogi_fw-la nic._n sanders_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarch_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 730._o §_o 2036_o 2037._o declare_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o have_v no_o right_a to_o rule_v and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o infidel_n pagan_a nor_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v obey_v according_o morton_n get_v into_o england_n show_v the_o papal_a curse_n or_o censure_n argument_n enough_o to_o authorise_v a_o rebellion_n the_o design_n be_v lay_v every_o where_o many_o be_v prepare_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o plot_n be_v think_v glorious_a and_o ib._n and_o illorum_fw-la nobilium_fw-la laudanda_fw-la consilia_fw-la sanders_n ib._n praiseworthy_a but_o the_o main_n let_v it_o seem_v be_v that_o the_o queen_n deprivation_n by_o the_o bull_n be_v not_o spread_v careful_o enough_o about_o to_o let_v all_o romanist_n know_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o north_n remain_v the_o great_a resolution_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n especial_o suspect_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n send_v to_o they_o to_o appear_v before_o she_o but_o they_o jealous_a of_o their_o own_o guilt_n in_o this_o neither_o obey_v she_o nor_o her_o lord-lieutenant_n of_o the_o north_n thomas_n radclyffe_n earl_n of_o sussex_n resident_n at_o york_n so_o be_v push_v on_o by_o their_o follower_n hope_v not_o to_o want_v friend_n and_o partaker_n in_o england_n to_o have_v some_o help_n from_o scotland_n and_o that_o succour_n will_v not_o be_v want_v they_o from_o alva_n in_o the_o netherlands_o in_o behalf_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o land_n at_o hartilpool_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n the_o great_a contriver_n and_o carrier_n on_o of_o all_o these_o design_n be_v pius_n v_n as_o bishop_n s_o bishop_n answer_v to_o sir_n anthony_n weldons_n court_n of_o king_n james_n p._n 55._o a_o m_o s_o goodman_n himself_o do_v confess_v thus_o encourage_v they_o flee_v to_o arm_n tear_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o english_a bibles_n and_o common_a prayer-book_n command_v all_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o by_o proclamation_n declare_v now_o this_o now_o that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o colour_n be_v paint_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o the_o chalice_n at_o last_o they_o get_v to_o clifford-moor_n not_o far_o from_o wetherby_n in_o the_o west-riding_a of_o yorkshire_n where_o they_o muster_v and_o find_v their_o strength_n to_o consist_v of_o betwixt_o four_o and_o five_o thousand_o sussex_n and_o other_o make_v head_n against_o 1â—_n against_o you_o may_v see_v some_o of_o their_o name_n in_o the_o act_n 13_o eliz_n cap._n 1â—_n they_o they_o retreat_z northwards_o and_o at_o last_o perceive_v their_o weakness_n divide_v flee_v every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o the_o two_o earl_n get_v into_o scotland_n thence_o westmoreland_n slip_v into_o the_o netherlands_o and_o live_v at_o louvain_n very_o poor_o under_o the_o spanish_a pension_n but_o northumberland_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o english_a and_o behead_v at_o york_n 1572_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o romanist_n as_o a_o glorious_a and_o holy_a 732_o holy_a concertat_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n in_fw-it anglia_fw-it part_v 2._o fol._n 46_o 49._o sand._n the_o schism_n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 363._o the_o visib_n monarch_n pag._n 732_o martyr_n and_o the_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o sanctify_a relic_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o north_n several_a be_v execute_v the_o better_a to_o terrify_v posterity_n who_o also_o be_v reckon_v as_o renown_a martyr_n but_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o dacres_n as_o come_v to_o no_o great_a head_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o foresay_a papal_n bull._n this_o bull_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n be_v by_o some_o 374._o some_o ita_fw-la divinitus_fw-la comparatum_fw-la est_fw-la sand._n the_o visib_n mon._n pag._n 374._o heavenly_a mean_n for_o so_o they_o word_n it_o convey_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o john_n felton_n who_o that_o the_o good_a romanist_n may_v have_v cognizance_n of_o such_o their_o rebel_a privilege_n bold_o stick_v it_o up_o on_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace-gate_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n may_v 25._o 1570._o and_o so_o stout_a he_o be_v that_o he_o scorn_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o flee_v for_o his_o own_o security_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n confess_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o vindicate_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v his_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n that_o he_o only_o call_v she_o the_o pretend_a queen_n affirm_v he_o have_v do_v she_o no_o wrong_n she_o forsooth_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o throne_n be_v just_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o traitor_n in_o the_o say_a churchyard_n august_n
which_o wicked_a mean_n their_o pope_n make_v themselves_o also_o guilty_a and_o other_o way_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o infamous_a for_o this_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o be_v in_o this_o case_n note_v in_o story_n for_o have_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n again_o if_o pedro_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o antipope_n will_v do_v so_o too_o the_o better_a to_o quell_v the_o schism_n but_o have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 3._o to_o de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la lib._n 3._o theodore_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la to_o see_v how_o he_o cheat_v and_o juggle_v against_o his_o former_a oath_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o also_o in_o create_v cardinal_n and_o the_o perjury_n of_o paschal_n the_o 287._o morney_n pag._n 287._o second_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v as_o notorious_a v._o fevardentius_n say_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n he_o may_v 92._o come_v in_o est_fw-la pag._n 92._o just_o be_v depose_v though_o he_o do_v nothing_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o consent_n to_o other_o instrument_n though_o the_o crime_n be_v great_a yet_o interest_n will_v oft_o judge_v amiss_o boucher_n and_o verone_n look_v upon_o those_o as_o murderer_n who_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o clement_n and_o chastel_n though_o the_o first_o stab_v henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n have_v be_v several_a time_n publish_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o worthy_o suffer_v for_o high_a treason_n in_o not_o discover_v the_o powder-treason_n though_o he_o know_v of_o the_o design_n but_o if_o these_o may_v go_v for_o martyr_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o saint_n for_o poison_v his_o mother_n and_o nephew_n that_o the_o 5._o palâ—us_n lib._n 5._o whole_a inheritance_n of_o the_o farnese_n of_o which_o family_n he_o be_v may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o for_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v his_o own_o sister_n because_o she_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o other_o embrace_n as_o his_o own_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n may_v alexander_n the_o six_o be_v canonize_v for_o poison_v 2._o poison_v gâ—â—ccâ—ardin_fw-fr lib._n 2._o gemes_n brother_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o filthy_a avarice_n as_o he_o also_o do_v several_a 6._o several_a id._n lâ—b_n 6._o cardinal_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n vi_o the_o same_o franciscan_a assure_v the_o world_n that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a 96_o com._n in_o fâ—â—h_n pag._n 96_o of_o simony_n by_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a benefit_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v this_o fault_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v below_o monarch_n who_o have_v several_a lawful_a mean_n to_o fill_v their_o coffer_n but_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o who_o be_v but_o fellow-subject_n with_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o worldly_a gallant_a who_o use_v it_o may_v probable_o have_v his_o purchase_n parson_n a_o roar_a chaplain_n to_o his_o wicked_a patronship_n in_o a_o world_n fit_v for_o the_o covetous_a but_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n follow_v truth_n too_o near_o the_o heel_n but_o be_v not_o this_o vice_n beneficial_a pope_n paul_n platina_n platina_n the_o second_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o give_v to_o it_o who_o base_o sell_v all_o the_o benefit_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o alexander_n the_o six_o 1._o gâ—â—ccâ—ardin_fw-fr lib._n 1._o get_v the_o popedom_n more_o by_o simony_n than_o any_o desert_n in_o himself_o vii_o 292._o vii_o banne_n in_o 2._o 2._o q._n 12._o art_n 3._o col_fw-fr 478_o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o quaest_n 12._o punct_a 2._o pâ—tr_n de_fw-fr arragon_n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n pag._n 229._o hieron_n de_fw-fr medicis_n in_o 2._o 2._o q._n 12._o art_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 2._o baleus_n act._n pont._n estienne_n apol_n pour_fw-fr herodot_n pag._n 292._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o apostasy_n and_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v make_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n submit_v to_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v tell_v how_o true_a i_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o shall_v call_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n and_o that_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o anger_n once_o say_v that_o he_o will_v renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o procession_n go_v not_o fast_o on_o viii_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o 93._o of_o jo._n bapt._n plotus_n consilium_fw-la §_o 64._o jo._n bapt._n bolard_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la julii_n clari_fw-la pract_n crim._n q._n 35._o §_o 6._o fevard_n pag._n 93._o sacrilege_n they_o say_v he_o may_v just_o be_v deprive_v and_o yet_o who_o have_v be_v more_o criminal_a in_o this_o than_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o be_v so_o note_v for_o it_o that_o this_o distich_n be_v make_v of_o he_o vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la emerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prius_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la alexander_n sell_v his_o altar_n christ_n and_o cross_n he_o buy_v so_o sell_v they_o man_n live_v not_o by_o loss_n and_o upon_o leo_n the_o ten_o sannazarius_n the_o famous_a neapolitan_a poet_n make_v this_o smart_a sarcasm_n sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extrema_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr requiritis_fw-la hora_fw-la cur_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la leo_n can_v have_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o though_o die_v '_o cause_n he_o have_v sell_v it_o long_o before_o and_o 362._o and_o ann._n 1229._o pag._n 362._o matthew_n paris_n assure_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o be_v such_o a_o gaper_n after_o church-money_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v force_v to_o sell_v and_o pawn_v all_o their_o plate_n and_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o whether_o authority_n do_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o command_a image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n let_v the_o busy_a bigot_n determine_v yet_o history_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n leo_n for_o the_o same_o account_n ix_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o 154._o a_o azorius_fw-la institut_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o §_o 22._o fevard_n p._n 91._o jo._n mar._n bellettus_fw-la disquisit_a clericalis_fw-la pag._n 282._o §_o 209_o 210._o alph._n alvarez_n speculum_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 8._o petr._n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la art_n 4._o lud._n a_o paramo_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la s._n inquisit_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o greg._n nunnius_n colonel_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la reipub_fw-la statu_fw-la pag._n 545._o jo._n anton._n delphinus_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 154._o schismatic_a or_o a_o favourer_n of_o schismatic_n they_o say_v he_o may_v then_o be_v depose_v and_o yet_o no_o church_n have_v be_v so_o much_o rend_v with_o schism_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v sometime_o at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a man_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o just_o elect_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v some_o prince_n or_o other_o to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v sometime_o carry_v by_o strong_a hand_n and_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o pope_n vrban_n the_o sixth_n time_n be_v so_o long_o and_o violent_a that_o it_o last_v fifty_o year_n x._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o for_o violence_n do_v to_o cardinal_n the_o king_n guilty_a 94._o fevardent_a pag._n 94._o of_o that_o crime_n may_v be_v depose_v a_o people_n at_o first_o but_o of_o common_a repute_n be_v but_o priest_n or_o deacon_n belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n though_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v they_o to_o be_v next_o to_o themselves_o and_o equal_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o now_o carry_v such_o a_o sway_n in_o that_o all-ruling_a court_n at_o rome_n that_o happy_a be_v that_o monarch_n that_o can_v get_v a_o friend_n by_o much_o beg_n and_o grease_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n and_o sometime_o a_o red_a hat_n cover_v both_o youth_n and_o ignorance_n many_o of_o these_o have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o if_o etc._n l'homme_fw-fr d'estat_fw-la pag._n 257_o etc._n etc._n either_o in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o they_o become_v faulty_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o their_o neighbour_n if_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v get_v cardinal_n allen_n into_o her_o custody_n she_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n have_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o many_o treason_n against_o she_o and_o his_o country_n by_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v no_o true_a queen_n and_o in_o assist_v the_o spaniard_n against_o
england_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n the_o second_o and_o of_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n 3._o the_o clash_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o they_o at_o election_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n king_n of_o england_n have_v now_o past_a over_o the_o millenary_a year_n we_o shall_v proceed_v and_o with_o grief_n begin_v at_o home_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o noble_a kingdom_n ruin_v by_o treachery_n and_o betray_v to_o foreigner_n by_o a_o abominable_a murder_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o sad_a story_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o dane_n for_o some_o time_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o possess_v these_o flourish_a nation_n and_o what_o by_o dissension_n at_o home_n and_o their_o multitude_n join_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o heathenism_n they_o bid_v fair_a for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v still_o manful_o oppose_v and_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v lose_v their_o design_n if_o treason_n have_v not_o be_v a_o better_a gamester_n than_o valour_n here_o live_v in_o england_n one_o edrike_v son_n to_o egilricus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o low_a kindred_n but_o what_o he_o want_v in_o birth_n he_o supply_v by_o knavery_n and_o a_o fluent_a tongue_n 90._o tongue_n pag_n 90._o stow_n call_v he_o edrike_v of_o straton_n 49._o straton_n l._n 7._o c._n 44._o §_o 17._o &_o §_o 49._o speed_n say_v he_o be_v surname_v streton_n or_o streattane_n or_o 11._o or_o holâ—nshed_v l._n 7._o c._n 10_o 11._o streona_n for_o his_o covetousness_n this_o fellow_n by_o his_o cunning_n raise_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o esteem_n that_o king_n etheldred_n king_n oâ—_n egelred_n or_o etheldred_n ethelred_n create_v he_o duke_n of_o mercia_n and_o give_v he_o his_o second_o daughter_n edgith_v in_o marriage_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o his_o favour_n keep_v he_o from_o treachery_n but_o perceive_v the_o daene_n to_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o england_n to_o raise_v himself_o also_o by_o they_o he_o betray_v not_o only_o the_o king_n council_n but_o his_o army_n and_o country_n to_o those_o danish_a invador_n but_o here_o pass_v by_o his_o many_o treason_n and_o his_o as_o oftentimes_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o his_o murder_n of_o his_o sovereign_a edmund_n this_o edmund_n be_v son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n and_o for_o his_o strength_n valour_n and_o hardness_n be_v surname_v ironside_n he_o have_v pardon_v this_o edrike_n duke_n of_o mercia_n many_o fault_n and_o wink_v at_o several_a of_o his_o treacherous_a action_n still_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o this_o too_o much_o lenity_n they_o say_v prove_v his_o own_o ruin_n for_o this_o edrike_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o more_o belove_v and_o trust_v by_o the_o dane_n take_v 1017._o a_o 1017._o the_o opportwity_n and_o one_o time_n when_o king_n edmund_n be_v 38._o be_v thus_o also_o be_v slay_v godfrey_n dâ—ke_v of_o lâ—rraâ—ne_n baron_fw-fr a_o 1076._o §_o 38._o ease_v himself_o he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v from_o underneath_o into_o his_o body_n with_o a_o spear_n or_o spit_n which_o be_v do_v edrike_v de_fw-fr streona_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o present_v it_o to_o canute_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o this_o faw_fw-mi salutation_n all_o hail_n thou_o now_o sole_a monarch_n of_o england_n for_o here_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o copartner_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o cut_v off_o canute_n amaze_v at_o this_o so_o disloyal_a a_o action_n and_o think_v that_o he_o who_o have_v thus_o murder_v his_o own_o sovereign_n may_v in_o time_n betray_v he_o dissemble_v his_o intent_n reply_v and_o vow_v that_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o service_n the_o bringer_n own_o head_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o word_n huge_o content_v edrike_v who_o for_o some_o time_n think_v himself_o in_o great_a favour_n but_o at_o last_o kanute_n make_v his_o word_n good_a by_o command_v edrike'_v head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o place_v upon_o the_o high_a gate_n in_o london_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n with_o those_o who_o question_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o king_n edmund_n and_o the_o traitor_n edrike_v see_v author_n will_v not_o in_o this_o case_n exact_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o shall_v look_v a_o little_a far_o north._n sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n the_o second_o and_o of_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o scotland_n we_o shall_v find_v rule_v malcolme_n the_o second_o famous_a for_o his_o several_a victory_n against_o the_o dane_n and_o his_o other_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o law_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o have_v reign_v several_a year_n with_o great_a prudence_n and_o liberality_n at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o grow_v very_o covetous_a a_o vice_n common_o incident_a to_o such_o dote_a year_n upon_o which_o several_a conspire_v against_o he_o and_o be_v at_o glammy_n in_o anguis_fw-la several_a of_o the_o plotter_n be_v convey_v into_o his_o lodging_n by_o his_o own_o faithless_a servant_n where_o they_o murder_v he_o then_o think_v to_o escape_v on_o good_a horse_n lay_v for_o 1034._o anno_fw-la 1034._o they_o the_o snow_n then_o cover_v the_o earth_n they_o miss_v their_o way_n rid_v to_o the_o lough_n of_o forfair_n then_o freeze_v over_o which_o have_v rid_v some_o part_n the_o ice_n break_v and_o they_o be_v all_o drown_v and_o upon_o the_o thaw_n their_o body_n find_v this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n other_o tell_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v murder_a the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o scotland_n be_v duncan_n who_o have_v reign_v a_o few_o year_n be_v 1040._o be_v an._n 1040._o murder_v at_o ennerness_n by_o one_o macbeth_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o scone_n and_o have_v govern_v seventeen_o year_n be_v also_o 1057._o also_o an._n 1057._o slay_v by_o one_o mackduff_n here_o i_o may_v recreate_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pretty_a story_n about_o these_o time_n as_o how_o three_o weird_n witch_n or_o fairy_n tell_v macbeth_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o forres_n 200._o forres_n buchan_n p._n 200._o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vision_n or_o dream_n by_o night_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n but_o be_v slay_v and_o banquho_fw-it or_o bancho_fw-la that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n himself_o yet_o that_o from_o he_o shall_v proceed_v those_o who_o shall_v continue_v king_n and_o that_o macbeth_n be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v till_o birname-wood_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o dunsinan_n castle_n in_o perth_n shire_n nor_o by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o how_o that_o king_n malcolme_n the_o three_o fulfil_v the_o first_o by_o make_v every_o one_o of_o his_o soldier_n carry_v a_o bough_n of_o that_o wood_n to_o the_o castle_n and_o how_o makduff_n accomplish_v the_o latter_a by_o be_v rip_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n and_o kill_v of_o macbeth_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v such_o tale_n as_o these_o to_o the_o miracle-monger_n which_o be_v as_o pretty_a as_o most_o they_o make_v use_n of_o i_o marvel_v baronius_n who_o upon_o every_o occasion_n stuff_v up_o his_o voluminous_a annal_n with_o such_o thwack_a wonder_n pass_v by_o this_o jest_n in_o silence_n but_o possible_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o the_o caledonian_n history_n for_o have_v he_o be_v as_o diligent_a in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o idle_a miracle_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o much_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o marianus_n scotus_n as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o at_o this_o time_n a_o king_n of_o scotland_n 15._o anno_fw-la 1050._o §_o 15._o shall_v go_v in_o devotion_n to_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v oxon._n be_v machethad_fw-mi mar._n scot._n ms._n in_o babble_n bodl._n oxon._n machetad_v whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o king_n unless_o by_o mistake_n we_o may_v take_v macbeth_n who_o rule_v in_o scotland_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o never_o go_v so_o far_o for_o devotion_n be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o promote_v a_o greatness_n and_o reverence_n in_o rome_n yet_o 207._o yet_o pag._n 207._o leslaeus_n have_v a_o fancy_n that_o marianus_n mean_v malcolme_n the_o three_o though_o scotus_n his_o word_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n have_v his_o liberality_n distribute_v by_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o at_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o knot_n be_v untie_v as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o these_o elf_n witch_n or_o hobgoblin_n they_o may_v consult_v 12._o consult_v hist_o scot._n lib._n 12._o hector_n or_o boetius_fw-la or_o
ridiculous_a shadow_n without_o life_n or_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v a_o be_v from_o rome_n but_o leave_v these_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o english_a have_v get_v the_o whim_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a perjury_n for_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o maude_n 30._o speed_z §_o 1_o 4_o 30._o the_o empress_n yet_o she_o they_o reject_v and_o swear_v a_o break_a conditional_a subjection_n to_o stephen_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o a_o little_a downward_o than_o they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o play_v the_o same_o conditional_a knack_n to_o the_o empress_n maude_n sect._n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n by_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr becket_n against_o his_o sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o however_o wave_v these_o though_o treasonable_a enough_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o viz._n king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o part_n of_o who_o reign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v some_o hint_n see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o thomas_n becket_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o who_o some_o call_v saint_n and_o martyr_n whilst_o other_o allow_v he_o no_o better_a title_n than_o a_o traitor_n but_o of_o this_o with_o all_o brevity_n this_o thomas_n becket_n be_v son_n to_o one_o gilbert_n becket_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v make_v a_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o see_v and_o be_v place_v about_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n then_o but_o duke_n who_o come_v to_o be_v king_n advance_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a theobald_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o great_a rise_n of_o thomas_n by_o the_o king_n love_n grace_n and_o favour_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o king_n henry_n for_o some_o time_n he_o thus_o live_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o king_n though_o henry_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o humour_n or_o design_n of_o thomas_n to_o throw_v up_o his_o chancellorship_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n whither_o go_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o several_a bishop_n of_o england_n have_v first_o procure_v the_o king_n 1164_o king_n per_fw-la missione_n regis_fw-la matt._n paris_n an_z 1164_o leave_n for_o go_v thither_o where_o a_o ancient_a 16._o ancient_a guil._n neubrig_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o thomas_n private_o surrender_v up_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n nomination_n or_o investiture_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o thomas_n be_v cocksure_a of_o both_o presentation_n and_o authority_n and_o probable_o this_o underhand-dealing_a and_o null_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v somewhat_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o henry_n although_o c_o baronius_n 29._o d_o an._n 1163._o §_o 29._o will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o such_o surrender_n at_o this_o time_n though_o for_o his_o dissent_n we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a only_o with_o his_o word_n neither_o produce_v reason_n or_o authority_n for_o his_o so_o do_v since_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o be_v thus_o back_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o neubrigensis_n that_o thomas_n may_v yield_v it_o up_o now_o in_o his_o prosperity_n for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n do_v it_o also_o to_o procure_v pity_n and_o so_o make_v his_o party_n there_o the_o strong_a against_o his_o king_n and_o sovereign_a which_o be_v then_o his_o main_a design_n add_v to_o these_o the_o strange_a privilege_n the_o clergy_n boast_v of_o by_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o crime_n never_o so_o villainous_a insomuch_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sarum_n have_v murder_v one_o thomas_n have_v he_o deprive_v and_o place_v in_o a_o abbey_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o great_a punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n by_o the_o king_n justiciaries_n lest_o forsooth_o he_o shall_v suffer_v twice_o for_o one_o fault_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o pretend_a privilege_n may_v we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a trouble_n for_o the_o king_n perceive_v no_o sign_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o his_o subject_n if_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o that_o coat_n have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n in_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v yet_o reign_v be_v resolve_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v in_o any_o robbery_n murder_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v try_v in_o temporal_a court_n and_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o layman_n against_o this_o wholesome_a law_n the_o archbishop_n oppose_v himself_o and_o will_v only_o grant_v that_o 14._o speed_n §_o 14._o all_o clergyman_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o by_o man_n in_o order_n who_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n only_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o second_o time_n they_o may_v lie_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n as_o some_o think_v though_o 31._o though_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 31._o other_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n and_o for_o these_o irrational_a privilege_n thomas_n be_v so_o resolute_a that_o at_o westminster_n he_o open_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o get_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o which_o mighty_o incense_v his_o majesty_n but_o please_v pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o fear_v their_o heart_n may_v fail_v they_o he_o send_v his_o encourage_v line_n into_o england_n command_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o stand_v firm_a for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o if_o he_o or_o 40._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1163._o §_o 39_o 40._o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o these_o time_n promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o keep_v such_o promise_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v up_o in_o full_a force_n and_o carry_v his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o at_o last_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o thomas_n also_o consent_v who_o faithful_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o for_o their_o far_a ratification_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o clarendon_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n meet_v he_o and_z john_n of_o oxford_n sit_v as_o precedent_n but_o here_o thomas_n for_o all_o his_o former_a promise_n at_o first_o absolute_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v consent_n to_o the_o constitution_n though_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o one_o way_n or_o another_o that_o he_o there_o public_o swear_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o sincere_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v he_o absolute_o refuse_v and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v the_o constitution_n in_o all_o be_v sixteen_o but_o those_o which_o thomas_n oppose_v be_v such_o as_o these_o that_o priest_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v try_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o summons_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o hold_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o put_v any_o other_o of_o his_o officer_n under_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o information_n to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o the_o archdeacon_n can_v decide_v the_o controversy_n they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o â—â—_o the_o king_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v approve_v of_o at_o clarendon_n by_o all_o only_a thomas_n except_v who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o for_o the_o former_a consent_n to_o they_o that_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n he_o suspend_v himself_o from_o his_o priestly_a function_n but_o
on_o his_o shoulder_n carry_v unto_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o next_o territory_n a_o dog_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n a_o heavy_a bench_n or_o seat_n for_o infamy_n nor_o can_v the_o palsgrave_n herman_n shun_v the_o shame_n but_o public_o to_o satisfy_v his_o blame_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o above_o a_o mile_n behind_o he_o lug_v a_o dog_n howl_v all_o the_o while_n ten_o more_o earl_n for_o the_o same_o crime_n do_v so_o too_o bear_v dog_n on_o their_o neck_n as_o he_o do_v do_v this_o strange_a disgrace_n and_o punishment_n so_o fear_v the_o sturdy_a noble_n that_o no_o more_o be_v hear_v of_o rout_n or_o violence_n but_o all_o rely_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n by_o justice_n rectify_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o shame_n ludovicus_n surname_v ferreus_fw-la landgrave_n of_o duringen_n 328._o duringen_n otho_fw-la melandâ—râ—ocoseria_fw-la â—ocoseria_z §_o 328._o whip_v his_o rebellious_a noble_n at_o the_o plough_n and_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o we_o find_v at_o some_o odds_o with_o frederick_n one_o cause_n of_o this_o dislike_n be_v as_o they_o say_v because_o a_o bishop_n of_o london_n return_v from_o rome_n into_o 15_o into_o spondan_n epic_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1157._o §_o 2_o coâ—ffeteau_n pag._n 809._o barnes_n anno_o 1157._o §_o 15_o england_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o some_o certain_a but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o people_n in_o germany_n and_o there_o detain_v although_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n confident_o to_o affirm_v this_o story_n to_o be_v true_a though_o pope_n adrian_n tell_v it_o bold_o enough_o as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n afford_v we_o by_o 9_o by_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o radevicus_n frisingensis_n the_o continuator_fw-la of_o ottho_n for_o at_o this_o time_n i_o can_v find_v any_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o name_n begin_v with_o a_o 4._o a_o venerabilis_fw-la fâ—ater_fw-la noster_fw-la e._n londonensis_n archiepiscopâ—â—_n baror_n anno_o 1157._o §_o 4._o e._n nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o london_n be_v a_o archbishop_n see_v at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n word_n it_o in_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o a_o englishman_n may_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a 1134._o true_a hist_o angl._n anno_fw-la 1134._o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o another_o of_o london_n dye_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o first_o be_v call_v vrban_n and_o the_o other_o gilbertus_n vniversalis_fw-la beside_o these_o die_v twenty_o year_n before_o this_o letter_n and_o last_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o none_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n many_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bâ—sâ—e_v in_o lesser_a concern_v but_o however_o it_o be_v and_o let_v the_o design_n of_o send_v on_o this_o errand_n two_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la seem_v never_o so_o fair_a yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o lurk_v in_o it_o a_o 2._o a_o â—omeâ—tum_fw-la &_o occasionem_fw-la masorum_fw-la latuisse_fw-la baron_fw-fr §_o 2._o nourishment_n or_o design_n of_o far_a mischief_n for_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o pope_n several_a time_n accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o dissemble_v and_o negligence_n and_o beside_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beneficium_fw-la the_o beneficium_fw-la grace_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o the_o pope_n to_o confer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o he_o which_o do_v not_o only_o incense_v the_o emperor_n but_o all_o his_o noble_n insomuch_o that_o count_n palatine_n 163._o palatine_n matius_n chron_n â—erm_n pag._n 163._o otho_n will_v have_v slay_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n for_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n expression_n if_o the_o presence_n and_o counter-commands_a of_o frederick_n have_v not_o deter_v he_o but_o barbarossa_n with_o all_o speed_n return_v the_o legate_n to_o rome_n express_o prohibit_v they_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o visit_v either_o cathedral_n church_n or_o abbey_n lest_o they_o shall_v rob_v such_o place_n of_o their_o treasury_n and_o ornament_n or_o sow_v discontent_a and_o treason_n among_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o creature_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v many_o 1â—_n bar._n §_o 12_o 1â—_n blank_a schedule_n seal_v about_o they_o to_o employ_v as_o occasion_v 7._o id._n a_o 1159._o §_o 7._o serve_v of_o which_o he_o present_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o give_v express_v command_n that_o monk_n and_o suchlike_a shall_v not_o 22._o not_o id._n §_o 18_o 22._o trudge_v to_o rome_n upon_o every_o bibble-babble_n but_o when_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o bishop_n the_o pope_n upon_o this_o send_v a_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n but_o their_o answer_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o he_o as_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v they_o tooth_n and_o nail_n vindicate_v their_o emperor_n 20._o id._n §_o 20._o and_o complain_v that_o his_o letter_n first_o give_v the_o occasion_n at_o last_o hadrian_n upon_o 1._o upon_o in_o melius_fw-la mutato_fw-la consilio_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_o 1158._o §_o 1._o better_a advice_n send_v other_o two_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o undeceive_v frederick_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n presence_n very_o reverent_o and_o modest_o begin_v their_o speech_n tell_v he_o that_o 3._o that_o praeâ—ul_a s._n r._n eccâ—â—ae_n â—a_o 〈◊〉_d ve_z â—anquam_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o imperaâ—â—â—em_v 〈◊〉_d &_o orâ—â—s_n bar._n a_o 1158._o §_o 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n do_v salute_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n at_o these_o word_n baronius_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v and_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n will_v glad_o give_v his_o friend_n radevicus_n the_o â—ye_z all_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o gunther_n the_o poet_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o his_o verse_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o verse_n te_fw-la velut_fw-la eximium_fw-la regem_fw-la dominumque_fw-la salutant_fw-la they_o do_v salute_v you_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n have_v end_v they_o deliver_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o thus_o interpret_v the_o offend_a expression_n in_o his_o last_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n 5._o id._n §_o 4._o 5._o that_o by_o beneficium_fw-la he_o do_v not_o mean_a feudum_fw-la a_o foe_n or_o mere_a grace_n on_o condition_n but_o only_o bonum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o good_a deed_n and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o crown_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o other_o phrase_n of_o exception_n 5._o exception_n imperialis_fw-la insigne_fw-la coronae_fw-la liâ—_n eâ—â—â—lime_n conseâ—ens_v tâ—e_v word_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1157._o §_o 5._o contulimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la insigne_fw-la imperialis_fw-la coronae_fw-la we_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o sign_n or_o bage_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v suggest_v only_o that_o he_o do_v crown_v he_o for_o by_o the_o word_n contulimus_fw-la he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o imposuimus_fw-la that_o be_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o sum_n that_o he_o only_o intend_v the_o action_n not_o any_o power_n or_o right_n and_o thus_o a_o peace_n be_v strike_v up_o between_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v worth_a remember_v but_o this_o quietness_n last_v not_o long_o for_o adrian_n not_o 1._o not_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1159._o §_o 1._o forget_v his_o suppose_a injury_n e_o take_v any_o occasion_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o frederick_n to_o who_o he_o send_v tax_v he_o with_o ingratitude_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o affront_n send_v this_o message_n to_o he_o by_o a_o unworthy_a and_o vile_a fellow_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v before_o it_o be_v read_v over_o sneak_v away_o which_o strange_a contempt_n with_o the_o denial_n of_o some_o other_o request_n somewhat_o trouble_v barbarossa_n but_o he_o requite_v it_o by_o command_v his_o secretary_n for_o the_o future_a to_o set_v the_o emperor_n 5._o emperor_n id._n §_o 5._o name_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o salute_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n shall_v write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o he_o will_v in_o his_o letter_n do_v as_o other_o prince_n have_v do_v this_o nettle_n adrian_n to_o the_o quick_a write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n 162._o emperor_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1159._o §_o 6._o jo._n naucler_n gen_fw-la 39_o pag._n 761._o mutius_z hist_o germ._n l._n 18._o p._n 162._o we_o marvel_n not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o wisdom_n for_o that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o yield_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o in_o the_o letter_n
carrying_z himself_o so_o cunning_o that_o at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o commendation_n and_o flattery_n he_o inveagle_v himself_o into_o the_o esteem_n and_o favour_n of_o pius_n v_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o this_o stukely_n have_v persuade_v that_o with_o three_o thousand_o italian_n he_o will_v drive_v the_o english_a out_o of_o ireland_n and_o fire_n all_o their_o fleet_n thing_n which_o old_a pius_n greedy_o wish_v for_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o queen_n but_o this_o pope_n who_o they_o have_v almost_o sanctify_v and_o make_v a_o a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n die_v there_o succeed_v to_o he_o gregory_n xiii_o who_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n bear_v the_o same_o favour_n to_o poor_a stukely_n hope_v to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n for_o his_o own_o son_n giacopo_n de_fw-fr boncompagno_fw-la who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v marquis_n of_o vineola_n and_o of_o this_o royalty_n stukely_n assure_v he_o and_o make_v proud_a the_o bastard_n thus_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n full_a with_o hope_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n the_o better_a to_o countenance_v this_o their_o beggarly_a boast_a factor_n gregory_n as_o if_o all_o ireland_n and_o authority_n be_v his_o own_o honour_v stukely_n with_o the_o noble_a title_n of_o baron_n of_o ross_n viscount_n morough_n earl_n of_o wexford_n and_o caterloghe_n and_o marquis_n of_o leinster_n thus_o with_o a_o muster_n of_o title_n and_o a_o band_n of_o eight_o hundred_o italian_a foot_n some_o say_n conestaggio_fw-mi say_n jeron_n conestaggio_fw-mi 600_o other_o xiii_o other_o cicarella_n in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n xiii_o 6000_o with_o a_o plenary_a 34._o plenary_a tho._n bell_n motive_n p._n 34._o indulgence_n for_o stukely_n soul_n to_o avoid_v purgatory_n he_o embark_v in_o a_o genoa_n ship_n at_o civita_n vecchia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sebastian_n the_o youthful_a king_n of_o portugal_n have_v raise_v a_o potent_a army_n some_o think_v to_o fall_v upon_o ireland_n but_o a_o dissension_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o morocco_n and_o fez_n between_o blood_n between_o mulei_n signify_v a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o royal_a blood_n mulei_n moluc_n some_o call_v he_o abdala_n meluc_n or_o abdelmeluch_v the_o uncle_n and_o his_o nephew_n mulei_n mahomet_n in_o which_o it_o happen_v the_o latter_a to_o have_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v possess_v as_o elder_a son_n to_o old_a abdala_n mulei_n mahomet_n the_o nephew_n thus_o rout_v address_v himself_o by_o his_o agent_n to_o sebastian_n for_o assistance_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n spur_v on_o as_o some_o have_v fancy_v by_o the_o jesuit_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spanish_a sway_n over_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v sebastian_n miscarry_v promise_v to_o relieve_v and_o resettle_v he_o and_o so_o provide_v for_o his_o passage_n into_o africa_n whilst_o thing_n be_v prepare_v stukely_n arrive_v with_o his_o title_n and_o follower_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n teio_n in_o portugal_n land_n at_o oera_n whither_o sebastian_n go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o venture_v with_o he_o in_o his_o mauritanian_a expedition_n the_o king_n and_o his_o army_n take_v ship_n and_o land_n in_o africa_n the_o chieftain_n more_o like_a courtier_n then_o soldier_n the_o other_o like_a peasant_n than_o man_n at_o arm_n thus_o under_o the_o fickle_a conduct_n of_o a_o rash_a king_n they_o meet_v the_o moor_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o tamita_n fight_n be_v rout_v and_o cut_v to_o piece_n and_o this_o by_o some_o be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o three_o king_n because_o here_o three_o by_o their_o day_n but_o in_o different_a fashion_n i._o don_n sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v slay_v valiant_o fight_v but_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o live_v many_o year_n after_o and_o appear_v at_o venice_n to_o the_o fob_v up_o of_o some_o portugal_n the_o little_a trouble_n to_o the_o spaniard_n but_o a_o certain_a imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o undertaker_n though_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o king_n it_o for_o a_o while_n ii_o mulei_n meluc_n come_v sick_a to_o the_o field_n and_o die_v before_o his_o victory_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o after_o the_o fight_n and_o victory_n his_o young_a brother_n mulei_n hamet_n who_o here_o act_v as_o general_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v salute_v king_n of_o morocco_n and_o fez._n iii_o mulei_n mahomet_n the_o nephew_n and_o competitor_n see_v his_o friend_n the_o portugal_n beat_v think_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n be_v drown_v as_o he_o think_v to_o pass_v the_o river_n mucazen_a and_o among_o these_o great_a one_o our_o thomas_n stukely_n have_v the_o fortune_n and_o honour_n to_o end_v his_o day_n and_o thus_o ireland_n escape_v a_o mischief_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o which_o treason_n of_o stukely_n dr._n lewis_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n referendarie_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o cassano_n though_o bear_v a_o subject_n to_o england_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o active_a very_o much_o solicit_v gregory_n xiii_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v stukely_n and_o his_o project_n against_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o country_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n i_o his_o reign_n i_o meet_v with_o one_o call_v 2._o call_v james_n wadsworth_n his_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 64._o edit_fw-la 2._o sir_n thomas_n stukely_n live_v at_o milan_n as_o a_o pensioner_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n and_o he_o i_o find_v brand_v as_o a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n but_o of_o what_o relation_n or_o kin_n to_o the_o former_a stukely_n i_o know_v not_o thus_o this_o mischief_n intend_v against_o ireland_n be_v for_o a_o time_n cut_v off_o for_o portugal_n thus_o deprive_v of_o her_o king_n his_o great_a uncle_n cardinal_n henry_n be_v proclaim_v who_o be_v old_a the_o spaniard_n after_o his_o death_n resolve_v for_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o better_a secure_n of_o which_o he_o stay_v and_o keep_v his_o great_a force_n late_o levy_v in_o italy_n as_o some_o think_v for_o ireland_n to_o pour_v upon_o and_o win_v portugal_n when_o occasion_n serve_v which_o he_o afterward_o accomplish_v of_o which_o see_v at_o large_a castiglia_n large_a istoria_fw-la dell_n '_o union_n del_fw-it regno_fw-la di_fw-it portogallo_n alla_fw-fr corona_n di_fw-it castiglia_n jeronimo_n conestaggio_n a_o excellent_a and_o understand_a genoes_n historian_n though_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o france_n a_o a_o book_n call_v in_o spanish_a trattade_n parenetico_n and_o fuoro_fw-es villaco_fw-it as_o dralymont_n translate_n it_o into_o french_a la_fw-fr liberte_fw-fr de_fw-fr portugal_n the_o english_a bad_a translator_n call_v it_o the_o spanish_a pilgrim_n and_o so_o the_o author_n subscribe_v himself_o in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o henry_n iv_o of_o france_n portugallized_a spaniard_n very_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o he_o which_o kingdom_n the_o portugais_n regain_v again_o 1640_o in_o the_o name_n of_o don_n juan_n duke_n of_o braganza_n who_o they_o crown_v and_o salute_v king_n john_n the_o four_o this_o storm_n thus_o blow_v over_o another_o appear_v we_o hear_v former_o how_o james_n fitz-morice_n submit_v himself_o to_o sir_n john_n perot_n but_o in_o his_o pretend_a loyalty_n and_o honesty_n he_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v for_o he_o steal_v into_o france_n address_v himself_o to_o henry_n iii_o offer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n but_o desire_v a_o few_o force_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o english_a and_o so_o to_o subdue_v that_o nation_n to_o the_o french_a obedience_n henry_n have_v his_o thought_n at_o home_n straighten_a between_o the_o guisian_n and_o huguenot_n wise_o reject_v such_o idle_a thought_n upon_o which_o fitz-morice_n haste_v to_o spain_n where_o he_o make_v the_o same_o offer_v to_o the_o catholic_n king_n philip_n two_o lend_v he_o a_o ear_n send_v he_o to_o gregory_n xiii_o who_o year_n 1579_o hug_v the_o design_n and_o join_v with_o he_o nicolas_n sanders_n a_o englishman_n bear_v in_o surrey_n well_o know_v by_o his_o writing_n and_o one_o allan_n a_o irish_a man_n both_o doctor_n and_o priest_n the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n declare_v his_o nuncio_n for_o ireland_n and_o bless_v with_o a_o consecrate_a banner_n to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o cross-keye_n thus_o sanctify_v wâ—â—h_v a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o a_o little_a money_n in_o their_o fist_n with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n they_o haste_v to_o spain_n thence_o ship_n for_o ireland_n and_o land_n in_o kerry_n upon_o which_o the_o english_a romanist_n at_o rome_n 158._o rome_n 〈…〉_o cap._n 11._o pag_n 156_o 157_o 158._o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v not_o question_v but_o all_o will_v be_v their_o own_o and_o for_o a_o far_a reâ—râ—iâ—_n the_o pope_n order_v more_o soldier_n to_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o
disobedience_n to_o these_o act_n and_o the_o other_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o several_a design_n and_o plot_n against_o she_o to_o take_v away_o both_o her_o kingdom_n and_o life_n may_v not_o only_o oblige_v she_o to_o look_v to_o herself_o but_o also_o move_v she_o to_o a_o great_a severity_n than_o she_o be_v natural_o addict_v to_o yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o death_n for_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o be_v in_o england_n if_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n suppose_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o 2._o to_o 27_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o enact_v it_o treason_n and_o death_n only_o for_o be_v find_v here_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o catch_v any_o one_o in_o a_o trap_n or_o without_o warning_n that_o by_o the_o say_a act_n they_o all_o have_v time_n give_v to_o transport_v themselves_o free_o without_o any_o attachment_n with_o liberty_n to_o take_v ship_n at_o what_o port_n they_o please_v the_o time_n allot_v they_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o present_a session_n of_o parliament_n nay_o far_o that_o if_o any_o be_v sick_a then_o upon_o security_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n six_o month_n long_o and_o then_o to_o depart_v and_o all_o this_o be_v more_o favourable_a than_o the_o protestant_n receive_v from_o queen_n mary_n let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o those_o who_o she_o have_v in_o prison_n she_o send_v over_o upon_o she_o own_o charge_n and_o with_o kind_a usage_n so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o thirst_v after_o blood_n as_o some_o will_v have_v she_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o take_v one_o certificate_n of_o twenty_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o one_o gentleman_n send_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n marshalsee_n and_o kings-bench_n to_o all_o magistrate_n officer_n and_o minister_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o who_o it_o may_v any_o wise_a appertain_v this_o may_v be_v to_o give_v certification_n that_o we_o who_o name_n be_v here_o under-written_a who_o be_v embark_v at_o the_o tower-wharf_n of_o london_n the_o 21_o of_o january_n 1584._o and_o there_o receive_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n chamber_n mr._n mr._n one_o of_o the_o yeoman_n usher_n to_o the_o queen_n chamber_n william_n bolles_n and_o mr._n london_n mr._n mr._n a_o skinner_n of_o london_n antony_n hall_n by_o commission_n from_o their_o lordship_n and_o other_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n have_v be_v by_o they_o the_o say_v william_n bolles_n and_o antony_n hall_n very_o friendly_a and_o honest_o entreat_v and_o with_o careful_a diligence_n safe_o conduct_v transport_v and_o convey_v to_o the_o province_n of_o normandy_n and_o by_o they_o leave_v this_o three_o day_n of_o february_n according_a to_o the_o english_a computation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1584._o which_o say_v bolles_n and_o hall_n have_v in_o our_o presence_n pay_v the_o sâ—â—uâ—t_o the_o the_o matthew_z sâ—â—uâ—t_o master_n of_o the_o câ—lchâ—ster_n the_o the_o call_v the_o mary_n maâ—tin_n of_o câ—lchâ—ster_n bark_n which_o transport_v we_o for_o the_o whole_a fraught_v and_o victual_n in_o the_o ship_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o remain_v aboard_o and_o general_o so_o well_o use_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o much_o behold_v to_o they_o and_o full_o satisfy_v in_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o courteous_a officer_n since_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v banish_v our_o country_n contrary_a to_o our_o desire_n wherein_o we_o take_v no_o little_a grief_n of_o mind_n for_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v hereto_o set_v our_o several_a hand_n this_o present_a three_o of_o february_n 1584._o epigrammatist_n 1584._o 1584._o the_o first_o jesuit_n that_o come_v into_o england_n he_o be_v son_n to_o the_o epigrammatist_n jasper_n heiwood_n rainolds_n heiwood_n heiwood_n dispute_v with_o dr._n jo._n rainolds_n john_n hart_n william_n tedder_n arthur_n pit_n richard_n slake_v richard_n norris_n write_v norris_n norris_n return_v into_o england_n call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o write_v william_n bishop_n book_n bishop_n bishop_n a_o jesuit_n return_v into_o england_n and_o write_v some_o book_n thomas_n stephanson_fw-fr christopher_n tomson_n john_n barnes_n queen_n barnes_n barnes_n continue_a sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la ungrateful_a to_o the_o queen_n edward_n rishton_n james_n bosgrave_n samuel_n conier_n allegiance_n conier_n conier_n return_v into_o england_n write_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n william_n warmington_n william_n hartlie_o 1588._o hartlie_o hartlie_o return_v and_o execute_v at_o mile-end_n green_n 1588._o william_n dean_n 1560._o dean_n dean_n return_v execute_v at_o lancaster_n 1560._o robert_n nutter_n secular-priest_n nutter_n nutter_n return_v write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o secular-priest_n john_n colleton_n test_n colleton_n colleton_n return_v write_v several_a book_n be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o put_v out_o the_o douai_n note_n on_o the_o old_a test_n thomas_n worthington_n william_n smith_n henry_n orton_n gentleman_n the_o next_o year_n also_o the_o queen_n send_v over_o xxxii_o more_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o with_o what_o civility_n and_o kind_a usage_n they_o be_v transport_v i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 1._o to_o chron._n fol._n â—10_n col_fw-fr 1._o stow_n or_o how_o be_v for_o their_o own_o certificate_n but_o to_o proceed_v we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o romanist_n themselves_o that_o the_o queen_n do_v nothing_o against_o the_o say_a romanist_n but_o even_o what_o she_o be_v necessitate_v to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o two_n or_o three_o instance_n will_v not_o be_v amiss_o william_n watson_n a_o zealous_a roman_a priest_n and_o one_o who_o afterward_o suffer_v for_o treason_n confess_v how_o the_o 265._o the_o quodlibet_n pag._n 265._o pope_n plot_v her_o destruction_n and_o that_o as_o he_o hint_v by_o the_o instigâ—â—on_n of_o some_o english_a before_o which_o her_o majesty_n use_v we_o kind_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o highness_n reign_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n that_o while_n be_v tolerable_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o some_o good_a quiet_a such_o as_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v imprison_v or_o in_o durance_n be_v very_o merciful_o deal_v withal_o the_o state_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n then_o consider_v some_o be_v appoint_v to_o remain_v with_o such_o their_o friend_n as_o they_o themselves_o make_v choice_n of_o other_o be_v place_v with_o bishop_n and_o other_o with_o dean_n and_o have_v their_o diet_n at_o their_o table_n with_o such_o convenient_a walk_n and_o lodging_n as_o do_v well_o content_a they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a prison_n have_v all_o such_o liberty_n and_o commodity_n as_o the_o place_n and_o their_o estate_n can_v afford_v they_o yea_o even_o thus_o much_o and_o more_o do_v parson_n confess_v in_o his_o philopater_n as_o also_o father_n creswell_n in_o his_o scribe_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n 266._o effect_n id._n pag._n 266._o how_o great_a quiet_a the_o state_n and_o court_n be_v in_o for_o twelve_o year_n space_n no_o talk_v of_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n no_o jealousy_n nor_o suspicion_n no_o envy_n nor_o supplication_n no_o fear_n of_o murthering_n nor_o massacring_n no_o question_n of_o conscience_n nor_o religigion_n all_o live_v in_o quiet_a content_n and_o right_a good_a fellowship_n be_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o agnus_n dei_fw-la medal_n holy-grain_n etc._n etc._n he_o go_v on_o thus_o 268._o thus_o pag._n 267._o 268._o i_o hold_v direct_o that_o both_o her_o majesty_n law_n and_o proceed_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n have_v be_v mild_a and_o merciful_a the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o her_o highness_n in_o religion_n one_o way_n and_o their_o foresay_a practice_n against_o her_o another_o way_n due_o consider_v the_o same_o romanist_n have_v almost_o above_o measure_n commend_v the_o queen_n 276._o queen_n id._n pag._n 274_o 276._o wisdom_n and_o government_n seem_v to_o wonder_v why_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v molest_v and_o though_o he_o say_v their_o affliction_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a yet_o he_o also_o acknowledge_v so_o also_o have_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o accustom_a occasion_n of_o persecution_n give_v to_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n or_o monarchy_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o hour_n unless_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n which_o 277._o p._n 277._o may_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a the_o offence_n here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v that_o any_o one_o catholic_n be_v leave_v on_o life_n in_o
he_o yet_o if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o title_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o he_o he_o will_v do_v what_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n as_o for_o the_o queen_n she_o never_o trouble_v her_o thought_n to_o satisfy_v his_o holiness_n in_o his_o demand_n and_o for_o sir_n edward_n karn_n he_o die_v some_o c_o year_n afterward_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o last_o ambassador_n 1561._o d_o 1561._o that_o go_v from_o the_o english_a crown_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o angry_a pope_n die_v another_o succeed_v of_o a_o mild_a temper_n who_o though_o he_o be_v earnest_o press_v to_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o queen_n yet_o now_o know_v that_o prince_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o deliver_v up_o their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o such_o paper-claps_a he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v he_o send_v vincentio_n parpalia_n abbot_n of_o st._n savior_n with_o a_o civil_a pen_a letter_n for_o the_o queen_n his_o year_n 1560_o instruction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o if_o she_o will_v join_v herself_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o chair_n that_o he_o will_v disannul_v the_o sentence_n against_o her_o mother_n marriage_n as_o unjust_a confirm_v the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o english_a add_v far_o that_o several_a thousand_o crown_n be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o will_v procure_v her_o compliance_n but_o this_o parpalia_n go_v no_o far_a than_o brussels_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v england_n yet_o the_o say_a pope_n will_v not_o desist_v here_o but_o resolve_v to_o try_v again_o and_o send_v another_o nuncio_n viz._n abbot_n martinego_n but_o he_o also_o year_n 1561_o be_v deny_v the_o council_n suspect_v he_o may_v make_v some_o trouble_n by_o his_o presence_n in_o england_n the_o very_a noise_n of_o his_o come_v have_v already_o fob_v up_o some_o indiscreet_a romanist_n to_o vent_v themselves_o more_o bold_o then_o former_o to_o spread_v abroad_o false_a news_n of_o the_o queen_n conversion_n some_o by_o astrology_n and_o other_o way_n to_o consult_v the_o length_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o life_n and_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n then_o in_o ireland_n do_v not_o only_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o rebel_n against_o she_o but_o also_o by_o his_o pretend_a authority_n deprive_v she_o of_o all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n now_o sit_v 360._o sanders_n de_fw-fr schâ—â—m_n l._n 3._o pag._n 360._o the_o queen_n be_v desire_v to_o send_v some_o thither_o but_o this_o she_o think_v will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n see_v the_o design_n of_o that_o convention_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n 318._o king_n hist_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 279_o 318._o call_v it_o be_v more_o of_o interest_n then_o real_a honesty_n beside_o it_o have_v now_o continue_v about_o xv_o year_n and_o so_o improbable_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o desire_n nor_o be_v the_o council_n itself_o free_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a 683._o several_a id._n pag._n 167_o 168_o 507_o 508_o 530_o 551_o 566_o 569_o 635_o 644_o 659_o 661_o 683._o complaint_n put_v in_o there_o against_o such_o forcible_a abuse_n some_o thing_n as_o the_o 589._o the_o id._n pag_n 589._o institution_n of_o bishop_n not_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v discuss_v the_o pope_n fear_v to_o be_v the_o loose_a nor_o be_v the_o 660._o the_o id._n pag._n 660._o secretary_n just_a in_o take_v and_o set_v down_o the_o suffrage_n whereby_o he_o turn_v the_o vote_n as_o he_o please_v nor_o will_v they_o allow_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v on_o but_o as_o they_o receive_v 703._o receive_v id._n pag._n 497_o 703._o instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o occasion_v the_o proverb_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n in_o a_o cloak_n bag_n beside_o ambrose_n goligna_n a_o dominican_n public_o 374._o public_o id._n pag._n 374._o preach_v against_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o faith_n and_o safe-conduct_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o they_o and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_v go_v thither_o the_o 375._o the_o id._n pag._n 374_o 375._o legate_n break_v off_o the_o debate_n not_o lâ—tting_v the_o council_n proceed_v and_o suspend_v the_o council_n for_o two_o year_n pretend_v fear_n of_o war_n against_o which_o action_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n 367._o bishop_n id._n pag._n 366._o 367._o protest_v and_o when_o the_o legate_n party_n fear_v to_o be_v out-voted_n then_o do_v they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v more_o bishop_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o 257._o to_o id._n pag_n 254_o 255_o 256_o 257._o trent_n which_o legate_n undertake_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v but_o command_v the_o whole_a council_n which_o spoil_v its_o freedom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o trick_n use_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o prevent_v a_o baffle_n either_o by_o new_a make_n of_o bishop_n the_o better_a to_o out-vote_n or_o suspend_v of_o all_o from_o act_v or_o vote_v or_o by_o remove_v they_o to_o other_o place_n so_o to_o divide_v the_o council_n as_o when_o they_o be_v adjourn_v to_o etc._n to_o id._n pag_n 267_o 268_o 269_o 277_o 278_o 279_o 281_o 282_o 283_o 284_o 285_o 286_o 300_o 301_o 302_o etc._n etc._n bologna_n whither_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n go_v the_o rest_n refuse_v stay_v still_o at_o trent_n not_o submit_v to_o this_o removal_n or_o division_n and_o little_o may_v here_o be_v expect_v but_o partiality_n see_v the_o italian_n be_v almost_o three_o to_o one_o of_o the_o number_n there_o all_o the_o subscriber_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o 255_o of_o which_o 187_o be_v italian_n so_o that_o bate_v the_o interest_v italian_n there_o remain_v but_o a_o poor_a catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a number_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o must_v this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a general_n council_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o romanist_n can_v agree_v about_o its_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n for_o though_o the_o 719_o the_o id._n pag._n 661_o 719_o french_a hold_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o holiness_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o no_o wise_a 818._o wise_a pag._n 818._o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o trent_n in_o short_a shall_v the_o english_a clergy_n have_v appear_v in_o this_o council_n they_o must_v either_o have_v be_v there_o as_o freeman_n frank_o to_o dispute_v and_o debate_v as_o other_o do_v but_o thus_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v before_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o julius_n iii_o and_o at_o trent_n here_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o 260._o of_o id._n pag._n 165_o 189_o 259_o 260._o colen_n for_o heresy_n before_o they_o have_v determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n if_o they_o can_v not_o appear_v as_o freeman_n than_o they_o must_v under_o the_o capacity_n of_o offender_n as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o to_o this_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v how_o thing_n will_v have_v go_v with_o they_o for_o we_o find_v those_o of_o trent_n so_o busy_a and_o zealous_a that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o throw_v their_o 3â—1_n their_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 3â—1_n censure_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n i._o use_v his_o interest_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o think_v by_o this_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o wiâ—h_v she_o hope_v to_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o she_o but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o see_v that_o the_o learned_a bishop_n jewel_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o our_o english_a bishops'_v not_o go_v to_o that_o council_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o father_n paul_n history_n but_o leave_v these_o dispute_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o design_n of_o arthur_n pool_n antony_n fortiscue_v and_o some_o other_o who_o contrive_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n so_o from_o france_n to_o land_n year_n 1562_o a_o army_n in_o wales_n to_z proclaim_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o make_v her_o queen_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v proceed_v and_o find_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o trouble_n against_o elizibeth_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o be_v strong_o bend_v not_o only_o to_o get_v queen_n elizabeth_n depose_v but_o to_o have_v she_o o._n she_o de_fw-fr medio_fw-la tâ—â—â—eâ—e_fw-la câ—gitaba_fw-la â—_o anâ—â—â—_n gabutiâ—s_fw-la vita_fw-la pâ—â—_n uâ—_n 3._o o._n murder_v and_o in_o this_o humour_n he_o be_v please_v
jugo_fw-la thou_o who_o the_o pope_n do_v scorn_v his_o law_n revoke_v shall_v yield_v thy_o neck_n unto_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n and_o in_o this_o height_n of_o idle_a fancy_n mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n flourish_v his_o rapier_n cry_v out_o victoria_n but_o when_o the_o contrary_a news_n be_v know_v the_o very_a waggish_a page_n in_o the_o street_n will_v beg_v some_o small_a gift_n or_o preferment_n in_o england_n from_o his_o lordship_n as_o such_o little_a village_n as_o london_n york_n etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v they_o jeer_v the_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o aim_v at_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v alexander-like_a not_o content_a with_o it_o neither_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o remember_v this_o distich_n praeda_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la mundus_fw-la satis_fw-la ampla_fw-la philippo_n ampla_fw-la satis_fw-la mundo_fw-la praeda_fw-la philippus_n erit_fw-la but_o though_o the_o spaniard_n think_v his_o fleet_n and_o force_n invincible_a yet_o to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a he_o will_v have_v the_o royal-standard_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o be_v blessed_v and_o sanctify_v and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a ceremony_n and_o devotion_n as_o heart_n can_v invent_v there_o be_v then_o in_o portugal_n one_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr visitation_n prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n at_o lisbon_n she_o for_o some_o year_n end_n vid._n cyprian_n valera_n at_o the_o end_n have_v so_o cunning_o carry_v herself_o as_o a_o great_a saint_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n that_o she_o use_v to_o call_v he_o husband_n have_v st._n francis-like_a his_o wound_n or_o mark_v imprint_v on_o she_o undertake_v to_o prophesy_v and_o do_v miracle_n insomuch_o as_o pope_n king_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o credulous_a romanist_n put_v no_o small_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o her_o sanctity_n this_o be_v the_o good_a wench_n they_o pitch_v on_o to_o bless_v the_o royal_a standard_n with_o victory_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n by_o don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr cordova_n the_o tall_a blade_n among_o they_o there_o be_v present_a the_o better_a to_o honour_v this_o grand_a ceremony_n albert_n the_o archduke_n and_o then_o cardinal_n and_o governor_n of_o portugal_n the_o papal_a nuncio_n the_o archbishop_n prime_a inquisitor_n the_o duke_n of_o medina_n sidonia_n commander_n of_o the_o great_a fleet_n with_o many_o noble_n prelate_n gentry_n and_o other_o that_o such_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n have_v scarce_o be_v see_v maria_n the_o gift_a nun_n with_o many_o ceremony_n give_v it_o her_o grave_n and_o pretty_a blessing_n present_v it_o to_o the_o conde_n medina_n sidonia_n pronounce_v good_a success_n with_o victory_n to_o he_o and_o his_o fleet_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v a_o conqueror_n at_o this_o good_a and_o sure_a token_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o people_n mad_a with_o joy_n but_o the_o bad_a event_n cool_v their_o courage_n and_o which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o same_o year_n this_o their_o holy_a maria_n prove_v a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o imposture_n yet_o in_o her_o prediction_n concern_v the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n v_n our_o 1585._o our_o sed_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la alius_fw-la praesumptiones_fw-la laetasque_fw-la hominum_fw-la praesagiones_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la pontifice_fw-la illud_fw-la unum_fw-la maxim_n omnium_fw-la animus_fw-la inhaeret_fw-la aâ—_n spe_fw-la quadam_fw-la â—erta_fw-la replet_n suturorum_fw-la bonotum_fw-la quod_fw-la foemina_fw-la illa_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la vâ—siponensis_n cujus_fw-la hodie_fw-la tam_fw-la evidentia_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la evidentia_fw-la miracula_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la confiâ—mantur_fw-la multis_fw-la diebus_fw-la priuâ—quam_fw-la moriretur_fw-la aut_fw-la aegrotaret_fw-la gregorius_n xiii_o praedixit_fw-la illius_fw-la mortem_fw-la revolatam_fw-la fibi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la alteriusque_fw-la successionem_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la sva_fw-la divina_fw-la potestas_fw-la constituisse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la magna_fw-la quaedam_fw-la facere_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—um_fw-la honorem_fw-la ecclesiaeque_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n crudelitatis_fw-la calvinianae_fw-la exemplâ—_n duo_fw-la recentissima_fw-la ex_fw-la anglia_fw-it print_a in_o octavo_fw-la 1585._o english-romanists_n put_v no_o small_a confidence_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v sixtus_n v._o be_v as_o furious_a against_o elizabeth_n as_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o very_o active_a in_o this_o spanish_a invasion_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o v._o his_o ant._n cicarella_n in_o vita_fw-la sexti_fw-la v._o treasure_n but_o his_o papal_a curse_n to_o boot_v whereby_o he_o undertake_v to_o deprive_v the_o queen_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n publish_v his_o crusaido_n as_o against_o turk_n and_o infidel_n whereby_o out_o of_o his_o kinde-heartedness_n to_o rebellion_n he_o give_v plenary_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o give_v their_o help_a hand_n with_o this_o goodly_a stuff_n william_n allen_n a_o little_a before_o make_v a_o cardinal_n be_v send_v into_o the_o netherlands_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v the_o english_a romanist_n to_o rebellion_n allen_n pull_v out_o his_o papal_a tool_n which_o he_o forge_v into_o a_o pamphlet_n in_o the_o english_a language_n which_o he_o print_v at_o antwerp_n call_v it_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o as_o a_o far_a interpretation_n of_o the_o papal_a intent_n and_o the_o better_a to_o engage_v the_o english_a to_o rebellion_n he_o join_v a_o second_o part_n to_o it_o call_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v better_o understand_v the_o honesty_n of_o the_o paper_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o begin_v with_o call_v the_o queen_n government_n impious_a 1896._o em._n meteram_fw-la hist_o belg._n lib._n 15_o p._n 473_o 474._o sam._n purchas_n pilgrim_n vol._n 4._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o pag._n 1895_o 1896._o and_o unjust_a herself_o a_o usurper_n obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o so_o no_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v unless_o she_o be_v deprive_v therefore_o pope_n sixtus_n v_n move_v by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o predecessor_n zeal_n and_o the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o some_o principal_a englishman_n have_v use_v great_a diligence_n with_o divers_a prince_n especial_o with_o the_o spanish_a king_n to_o use_v all_o his_o force_n that_o she_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o her_o dominion_n and_o her_o adherent_n punish_v and_o all_o this_o for_o good_a reason_n because_o she_o be_v a_o heretic_n schismatic_a be_v exommunicate_v by_o former_a pope_n be_v contumacious_a disobedient_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o have_v take_v to_o herself_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdion_n over_o the_o thing_n the_o no_o such_o thing_n soul_n of_o man_n because_o she_o have_v against_o all_o law_n and_o right_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n see_v none_o forsooth_o must_v be_v monarch_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o she_o have_v commit_v many_o injury_n extortion_n and_o other_o wrong_n against_o her_o subject_n because_o she_o have_v stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n between_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o neighbour-country_n because_o she_o have_v entertain_v do_v entertain_v what_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n do_v fugitive_n and_o rebel_n of_o other_o nation_n because_o she_o send_v and_o procure_v the_o untruth_n the_o a_o slanderous_a untruth_n turk_n to_o invade_v christendom_n because_o she_o persecute_v the_o english_a romanist_n cut_v off_o the_o 1572._o the_o though_o i_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o bloodshed_n yet_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o her_o death_n by_o continual_o thrust_v she_o on_o to_o new_a design_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o whether_o be_v worse_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n no_o way_n engage_v to_o she_o or_o the_o english_a romanist_n to_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v the_o murder_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n their_o own_o sovereign_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v all_o allegiance_n and_o service_n nor_o be_v this_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n 1572._o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o abolish_v the_o roman_a religion_n because_o she_o have_v reject_v and_o exclude_v the_o ancient_a nobility_n and_o promote_v to_o honour_v obscure_a people_n and_o also_o use_v tyranny_n wherefore_o see_v these_o offence_n some_o of_o they_o render_v her_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n other_o unworthy_a to_o live_v his_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n renew_v the_o censure_n of_o pius_n v_n and_o gregory_n xiii_o against_o she_o excommunicate_n and_o deprive_v she_o of_o all_o
he_o yet_o by_o these_o be_v the_o king_n bring_v so_o low_a that_o he_o borrow_v aid_n from_o england_n holland_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o mayenne_n send_v to_o desire_v the_o like_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o this_o time_n barnaby_n brisson_n chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o covenant_a year_n 1591._o parliament_n at_o paris_n for_o foam_n reason_n or_o other_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n then_o former_o and_o several_a in_o the_o city_n begin_v to_o wish_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o the_o king_n himself_o know_v that_o he_o have_v some_o friend_n in_o the_o city_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o surprise_v it_o by_o have_v several_a of_o his_o captain_n disguise_v in_o country_n habit_n pretend_v to_o carry_v horse-loads_a of_o corn_n or_o meal_n into_o it_o by_o night_n the_o usual_a time_n so_o to_o steal_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n force_n scour_v the_o way_n and_o country_n but_o this_o plot_n be_v discover_v it_o fail_v and_o be_v yet_o call_v the_o farinarum_fw-la the_o 20_o jan._n journee_n des_fw-fr farines_fw-fr farinarum_fw-la dies_fw-la or_o nox_fw-la farinarum_fw-la day_n of_o flour_n or_o meal_n these_o cause_v the_o parisian_n for_o the_o more_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o any_o such_o like_a attempt_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o city_n four_o thousand_o spaniard_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o mayenne_n who_o fear_v that_o nation_n and_o faction_n may_v in_o time_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o there_o but_o he_o be_v very_a malcontented_n with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n gregory_n fourteen_o who_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o league_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n send_v marsilio_n landriano_n of_o milan_n nuncio_n into_o france_n with_o two_o 1591._o two_o they_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v de_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la regis_fw-la pericuâ—â—s_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr periculi_fw-la henrici_fw-la iu._n print_v 1591._o monitory_a bull_n i._o one_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o interdict_v if_o within_o 15_o day_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o obedience_n and_o part_n of_o the_o king_n and_o further_o if_o within_o 15_o day_n more_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n benefice_n and_o function_n ii_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o prince_n nobility_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o laity_n wherein_o under_o great_a pain_n he_o also_o warn_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o possession_n to_o these_o the_o pope_n add_v arm_n and_o money_n send_v his_o nephew_n hercole_n sfondrato_n new_o for_o honour_n sake_n make_v by_o he_o duke_n of_o montemarciano_n with_o a_o army_n which_o he_o will_v maintain_v with_o the_o money_n gather_v up_o by_o sixtus_n v._o and_o keep_v in_o castel_n st._n angelo_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o allow_v 15000_o crown_n a_o month_n to_o the_o leaguer_n the_o royalist_n be_v great_o offend_v at_o these_o paper_n and_o proceed_n those_o of_o the_o soverein_o court_n for_o conveniency_n then_o sit_v at_o chaalon_n by_o decree_n declare_v that_o the_o former_a bull_n and_o act_n against_o henry_n iii_o as_o also_o these_o against_o the_o present_a henry_n iv_o to_o be_v odious_a seditious_a false_a imposture_n contrary_a to_o all_o holy_a decree_n canon_n constitution_n council_n the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v idle_a vain_a null_a and_o void_a and_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n ordain_v also_o that_o landriano_n call_v himself_o nuncio_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o suffer_v according_a to_o law_n forbid_v any_o to_o entertain_v he_o declare_v that_o all_o cardinal_n prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n who_o any_o way_n promote_v a_o consent_n to_o these_o bull_n or_o approve_v of_o the_o late_a murder_n of_o henry_n iii_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o benefice_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o none_o hereafter_o carry_v any_o money_n to_o rome_n or_o procure_v any_o benefice_n thence_o etc._n etc._n aug._n etc._n yet_o i_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o year_n print_v bear_v date_n 29_o aug._n 10_o june_n 1599_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v at_o tours_n but_o with_o this_o addition_n prohibit_v any_o upon_o pain_n of_o nigh_n treason_n to_o publish_v and_o obey_v any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n and_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o catholic_n all_o a_o declare_v &_o declare_v gregoire_n se_fw-fr disant_fw-fr pape_n quatoriesme_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr nom_fw-fr enemy_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pâ—ix_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'union_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_a apostolic_a &_o roman_a du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr son_fw-fr estate_n adheâ—ant_v a_o la_fw-fr conjuration_n d'espagne_fw-fr &_o fauteur_fw-fr des_fw-fr rebel_n coulpable_a du_fw-fr tres_fw-fr cruel_a tres_fw-fr cruel_a tres_fw-fr inhuman_a &_o tres_fw-fr detestabable_a parricide_n proditoiremenâ—_n commis_fw-la en_fw-fr la_fw-fr personne_fw-fr de_fw-fr henry_n iii_o roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr tres_fw-fr henreuse_fw-fr memoire_fw-fr tres_fw-fr christen_v &_o tres_fw-la catholic_n have_v declare_v and_o do_v declare_v gregory_n call_v himself_o pope_n the_o fourteen_o of_o that_o name_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o chatholick-apostolick-roman_a church_n to_o the_o the_o king_n and_o his_o estate_n a_o partaker_n of_o the_o spanish_a conspiracy_n a_o favourer_n of_o rebel_n guilty_a of_o the_o most_o cruel_a most_o inhuman_a and_o most_o detestable_a parricide_n traitorous_o commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o most_o catholic_n king_n henry_n iii_o of_o most_o happy_a memory_n 5_o august_n 1591._o the_o same_o language_n be_v use_v by_o the_o parliament_n sit_v at_o aug._n at_o 3_o aug._n caen_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n thunder_n out_o their_o decree_n command_v the_o nuncio_n and_o monitory_a bull_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v as_o proceed_v from_o a_o authentic_a authority_n threaten_v severe_a punishment_n to_o all_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o and_o here_o have_v mention_v several_a parliament_n the_o common_a reader_n may_v understand_v once_o for_o all_o that_o france_n have_v then_o and_o have_v now_o several_a seat_n of_o parliament_n or_o rather_o court_v judicature_n have_v command_n within_o their_o respective_a precinct_n and_o institute_v by_o several_a king_n as_o this_o follow_a scheme_n will_v show_v order_n where_o settle_a by_o anno_fw-la i._o paris_n philippe_n iu_o le_fw-fr bel._n 1302._o ii_o tholouse_n charles_n vii_o 1443._o iii_o grenoble_n charles_n vii_o 1453._o iv_o rebellion_n iv_o be_v constitute_v 1447_o and_o so_o it_o be_v then_o tâ—e_v thâ—rd_a parlâ—ment_n â—uâ—_n it_o lâ—st_o thâ—t_a â—ank_n and_o â—dâ—râ—â—y_o a_o rebellion_n bourdeaux_n lovis_z xi_o 1462._o v._o dijon_n lovis_z xi_o 1476._o vi_o roven_n lovis_z xii_o 1499._o some_o say_v 1503._o vii_o aix_n lovis_z xii_o 1501._o viii_o rennes_n henry_n ii_o 1553._o ix_o pau_n say_v first_o to_o be_v institute_v afterward_o confirm_v lovis_z xiii_o 1620._o x._o mets_n lovis_n xiii_o 1633._o i_o order_n and_o time_n these_o as_o they_o be_v make_v fix_v or_o sedentary_a otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v that_o parlement_n be_v have_v at_o paris_n 577_o at_o tholouse_n 1302_o and_o at_o roven_n 1443._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o league_n paris_n and_o roven_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o covenanter_n king_n henry_n iii_o remove_v the_o session_n of_o those_o parlement_n to_o tours_n caen_n etc._n etc._n whither_o according_o as_o many_o of_o the_o royal_a member_n as_o can_v go_v go_v and_o sit_v act_v for_o their_o king_n while_o those_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n stay_v and_o be_v as_o busy_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o leaguer_n but_o to_o return_v the_o nuncio_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o savoy_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n nicolas_n de_fw-fr pelleué_fw-fr than_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o not_o of_o rheims_n of_o card._n de_fw-fr lenoncourt_n be_v now_o liuâ—â—g_v and_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n rheims_n till_o the_o year_n after_o as_o 1014._o as_o pag._n 1014._o davila_n mistake_v with_o some_o other_o meet_v at_o rheims_n where_o every_o man_n seem_v for_o the_o league_n yet_o under_o that_o vizard_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o own_o design_n and_o interest_n their_o consultation_n break_v up_o without_o any_o determination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n spang_v up_o a_o three_o party_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v foil_v both_o king_n and_o league_n charles_n cardinal_z of_o bourbon_n who_o whilst_o the_o old_a kingle_a cardinal_n bourbon_n live_v be_v call_v cardinal_n of_o vendosm_n he_o see_v the_o pope_n spaniard_n and_o covenanter_n and_o all_o
civitates_fw-la evertit_fw-la destruxit_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la adaequavit_n quot_fw-la provincias_fw-la vastavit_fw-la quot_fw-la regna_fw-la depredatum_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la denique_fw-la innocentis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la prosundere_fw-la non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dicat_fw-la hoc_fw-la gallia_n dicat_fw-la belgium_n dicat_fw-la scotia_n dicat_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestra_fw-la haec_fw-la anglia_fw-it siquidem_fw-la omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la barbaric_n crudelitas_fw-la &_o saevitia_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la obtinet_fw-la aliud_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la vestri_fw-la evangelii_n fructuâ—_n quibus_fw-la ita_fw-la constitutis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la adhue_n vestrum_fw-la deo_fw-la attribuere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illum_fw-la reserre_fw-la audetis_fw-la potestne_v blasphemia_fw-la major_a ista_fw-la reperiri_fw-la pet._n ribad_n appendix_n sive_fw-la lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la nicol._n sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la angl._n cap_n 17._o you_o may_v see_v the_o same_o also_o in_o his_o spanish_a hist_n ecclesiastica_fw-la del_fw-it schisma_fw-la del_fw-it reyno_n de_fw-fr inglaterra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o lie_v perjury_n deceit_n flattery_n hypocrisy_n tyranny_n sedition_n destruction_n murder_n and_o what_o not_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n and_o result_v of_o our_o religion_n upon_o which_o the_o man_n wonder_v how_o we_o dare_v entitle_v it_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o never_o remember_v the_o treasonable_a principle_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n jacobus_n gretser_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n will_v have_v our_o religion_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o off_o spring_n but_o also_o the_o 475._o the_o sectam_fw-la vestram_fw-la martis_n &_o bellonae_n esse_fw-la filiam_fw-la &_o parentem_fw-la clarius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la impudentia_fw-la negare_fw-la possis_fw-la loquatur_fw-la gallia_n &_o utraque_fw-la germania_n anglia_fw-it scotia_n jac._n grets_n apol._n pro_fw-la vita_fw-la ignat._n loyolae_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 475._o mother_n of_o war_n and_o sedition_n to_o deny_v which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o grand_a piece_n of_o impudence_n and_o 129._o and_o ubique_fw-la seditiones_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la praetextu_fw-la religionis_fw-la movent_fw-la ubique_fw-la jugum_fw-la principum_fw-la quantum_fw-la possunt_fw-la excutiuâ—t_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la omnem_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la vindicant_fw-la discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la magni_fw-la concilii_fw-la lateran_n pag._n 129._o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n but_o disguise_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o man_n speak_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o whole_a order_n but_o to_o come_v near_a home_n no_o soon_o be_v king_n james_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n here_o but_o the_o english_a romanist_n draw_v up_o a_o 7_o a_o 1604._o pag._n 7_o supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vaunt_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o catholic_n subject_n be_v if_o any_o other_o the_o glory_n strength_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o principal_o seek_v heaven_n in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v divert_v can_v be_v treacherous_a or_o disloyal_a or_o undutiful_a to_o your_o highness_n but_o in_o every_o service_n and_o distress_n occur_v valiant_a resolute_a and_o most_o faithful_a and_o all_o these_o fair_a word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o destruction_n they_o intend_v and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n contrive_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o say_a king_n james_n his_o reign_n prince_n charles_n be_v send_v a_o woo_n into_o spain_n at_o which_o time_n the_o romanist_n be_v fill_v with_o hope_n though_o upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o prince_n a_o free_a toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v be_v at_o their_o devotion_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o this_o grand_a expectation_n father_n pateson_n draw_v up_o a_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o babel_n or_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n collect_v most_o out_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o anti-coton_a and_o brere_o this_o treatise_n he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o main_a design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o popish_a loyalty_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v absolute_a rebel_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o bold_o affirm_v 1653._o affirm_v pag_n 347._o editionis_fw-la lond._n 1653._o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o short_a space_n of_o her_o reign_n viz._n of_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o five_o year_n she_o have_v more_o open_a rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n make_v against_o she_o from_o such_o of_o her_o subject_n as_o be_v not_o well-affected_a unto_o her_o religion_n than_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v from_o catholic_n in_o full_a forty_o and_o five_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o testify_v far_o what_o loyal_a people_n they_o be_v to_o queen_n elizahe_v let_v pope_n spain_n or_o any_o other_o confederate_a against_o she_o never_o so_o much_o thus_o the_o same_o penman_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o confidence_n to_o testify_v 491._o testify_v pag._n 491._o among_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o by_o that_o time_n there_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o this_o pretend_a confederacy_n be_v in_o frame_v when_o spy_n and_o intelligence_n be_v many_o and_o well_o pay_v by_o the_o state_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o priest_n nominate_v and_o accuse_v to_o have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v or_o induce_v any_o way_n by_o these_o prince_n or_o their_o minister_n to_o practise_v aught_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o country_n be_v there_o any_o one_o apprehend_v or_o convict_v of_o such_o a_o treason_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o subject_n of_o england_n call_v in_o question_n for_o entertain_v priest_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n be_v under_o sail_n for_o england_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o priest_n or_o seminary-man_n find_v or_o know_v to_o be_v in_o it_o or_o at_o any_o time_n since_o discover_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o service_n and_o last_o thus_o the_o same_o man_n character_n the_o two_o religion_n the_n 560._o the_n pag._n 560._o catholic_n seek_v only_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n supplication_n prayer_n and_o humble_a remonstrate_v of_o their_o sufferance_n the_o other_o viz._n protestant_n seek_v chief_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o cannon-bullet_n and_o by_o thunder_v of_o ordnance_n with_o these_o argument_n or_o weapon_n do_v pateson_n endeavour_v to_o force_v the_o prince_n from_o his_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o blunt_a against_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o know_a champion_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n he_o be_v there_o assault_v again_o and_o that_o by_o no_o less_o man_n than_o zacharias_n boverius_n the_o old_a cappuchine_n who_o write_v a_o folio_n book_n call_v orthodoxa_fw-la consultatio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o say_a prince_n where_o he_o endeavour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o bring_v a_o dislike_v in_o prince_n charles_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o hint_v to_o he_o the_o division_n of_o it_o as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o romanist_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v also_o persuade_v he_o to_o turn_v romanist_n one_o of_o his_o encouragement_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v 286._o can_v ortho._n consult_v part_n 2._o reg._n 6._o p._n 286._o depose_v king_n a_o very_a excellent_a complementive_a argument_n to_o convert_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o 150._o this_o caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la reges_fw-la â—e_n oves_fw-la esle_n aegre_fw-la serent_fw-la ac_fw-la luporum_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiasticum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la invadant_fw-la sciant_fw-la profecto_fw-la eam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la pontifici_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastori_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la quae_fw-la veâ—o_fw-la pâ—stori_fw-la adveâ—sus_fw-la lupos_fw-la gregâ—s_fw-la vastatores_fw-la ipso_fw-la naturali_fw-la jure_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la nimitum_fw-la ut_fw-la lupos_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la arceant_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la postulat_fw-la commissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la dominici_n gregts_fw-fr cura_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conservationi_fw-la sedulo_fw-la invigilare_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la lupos_fw-la gregem_fw-la invadence_n expellat_fw-la ac_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la reipub._n utilitati_fw-la atque_fw-la incolumitati_fw-la consulaâ—_fw-la praestat_fw-la namque_fw-la principem_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la expelli_fw-la quam_fw-la gregem_fw-la totum_fw-la corruete_fw-la zach._n bover_n demonstrationes_fw-la symbolorum_fw-la verae_fw-la &_o falsae_fw-la religionis_fw-la tom._n 2._o art_n 5._o pag._n 150._o doctrine_n boverius_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o former_a write_n from_o which_o his_o orthodoxa_fw-la consultatio_fw-la if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o plagiary_n to_o himself_o be_v steal_v for_o the_o nonce_n dr._n benjamin_n carier_n have_v play_v
gravity_n learning_n piety_n devotion_n peace_n concord_n unity_n and_o charity_n be_v carry_v away_o and_o in_o the_o new_a gospel_v ship_n come_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n namely_o of_o sedition_n division_n pride_n temerity_n curiosity_n novelty_n sensuality_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n but_o quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la gracehos_fw-la de_fw-fr seditione_n querentes_fw-la 2._o juv._n sat._n 2._o who_o can_v with_o patience_n hear_v a_o guizard_n blame_v a_o scotish_n covenanteer_v the_o ostrich_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o ostentation_n of_o his_o feather_n endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o great_a flight_n yet_o can_v get_v a_o inch_n high_o from_o the_o ground_n like_o the_o lie_a hypocrite_n who_o goodly_a show_v and_o cheat_n will_v little_o avail_v he_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n ignatius_n loyola_n imitate_v the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o trick_n sleight_n cheat_n and_o cunning_a to_o convert_v soul_n 11_o jo._n pet._n maffeius_n in_o vita_fw-la ignat._n l._n 3._o c._n 11_o as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o pervert_v of_o they_o and_o i_o wish_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o falsity_n to_o inveigle_v and_o abuse_v their_o proselyte_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o all_o good_a ware_n that_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o fair-tongued_n salesman_n and_o when_o you_o see_v a_o religious_a face_n suspect_v a_o knavish_a heart_n our_o english_a fugitive_n make_v the_o people_n at_o rome_n believe_v that_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n there_o 116._o sir_n geo._n paul_n life_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n p._n 79._o §_o 116._o be_v no_o church_n or_o bishop_n stand_v in_o england_n but_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v their_o minister_n in_o wood_n and_o field_n among_o tree_n and_o brute_n beast_n the_o spaniard_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o here_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n when_o 1623._o 5_o of_o november_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a account_n the_o chamber_n fall_v at_o black_a friar_n kill_v by_o its_o fall_n almost_o a_o hundred_o with_o father_n drury_n the_o jesuit_n their_o preacher_n some_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o print_v beyond_o sea_n as_o if_o the_o story_n have_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o protestant_a heretic_n in_o holborn_n how_o oft_o have_v they_o print_v the_o lie_n about_o the_o nagshead_n consecration_n and_o belie_v bishop_n morton_n as_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n in_o parliament_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v what_o tale_n they_o have_v publish_v of_o the_o death_n of_o beza_n calvin_n luther_n henry_n viii_o queen_n elizabeth_n nay_o some_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o give_v out_o that_o king_n 1614_o king_n with_fw-mi purchas_n pilgrimage_n l._n 9_o c._n 3._o pag._n 831._o edit_fw-la 1614_o james_n be_v turn_v romanist_n and_o have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o no_o less_o man_n than_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr milletiere_n have_v without_o question_n true_o place_v king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n but_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o assurance_n when_o he_o can_v hint_n and_o insinuate_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o say_a king_n dye_v in_o the_o 80._o the_o la_fw-fr victoire_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr epist_n au_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr gr._n brit._n p._n 78_o 79_o 80._o roman_a religion_n and_o as_o for_o his_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v go_v to_o 37._o to_o second_o discourse_v politic_a p._n 37._o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o believe_v it_o like_o the_o former_a story_n and_o so_o join_v it_o with_o they_o and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o dedicate_a they_o to_o king_n charles_n ii_o but_o gentleman_n to_o take_v off_o these_o slander_n from_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o free_a from_o establish_v blemish_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o set_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n be_v this_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o a_o retort_n undertake_v and_o for_o my_o so_o do_v i_o need_v no_o other_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o your_o own_o 7._o own_o protestant_n apol._n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n §_o 7._o mr._n john_n brere_o or_o as_o some_o think_v anderton_n thus_o be_v therefore_o thus_o provoke_v or_o rather_o urge_v it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v seem_v offensive_a to_o the_o discreet_a and_o sober_a romanist_n against_o who_o confess_a loyalty_n i_o hereby_o intend_v nothing_o if_o i_o but_o a_o little_a examine_v not_o what_o i_o can_v or_o be_o provoke_v to_o object_n but_o what_o be_v by_o our_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o report_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n wherein_o courteous_a reader_n if_o much_o contrary_n to_o my_o disposition_n and_o thy_o like_n i_o do_v somewhat_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o more_o full_o open_v those_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o foresay_a occasion_n which_o compel_v i_o so_o unwilling_a thereof_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o provoke_v uncharitable_a and_o exceed_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o roman_a catholic_n that_o in_o the_o follow_a assertion_n and_o history_n of_o king-deposing_a i_o do_v but_o belie_v and_o slander_v they_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v my_o author_n and_o so_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o romanist_n forsooth_o never_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n never_o allow_v king_n to_o be_v depose_v nor_o can_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o true_a 655._o true_a mar._n de_fw-fr alteriis_fw-la de_fw-fr censuris_fw-la eccles_n tom_n 1._o lib._n 5._o disp_n 14._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 655._o representives_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a especial_o in_o such_o solemn_a thing_n as_o bull_n and_o breves_fw-la publish_v such_o destructive_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o charge_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v return_v enough_o to_o clear_v myself_o by_o affirm_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o word_n be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o their_o own_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o quotation_n of_o their_o author_n second_o if_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o citation_n i_o have_v by_o haste_n or_o chance_n not_o by_o design_n mistake_v some_o it_o no_o way_n contradict_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v hold_v so_o universal_o by_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v present_o hereafter_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o three_o that_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v all_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n there_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o france_n many_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n of_o that_o persuasion_n who_o do_v detest_v and_o abhor_v this_o king-deposing_a principle_n but_o whether_o in_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a son_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o if_o in_o this_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v we_o may_v suppose_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o chief_a doctor_n about_o they_o may_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o more_o capable_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o i_o all_o along_o use_v the_o word_n romanist_n as_o those_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v there_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o true_a doctrine_n four_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v these_o treasonable_a position_n from_o above_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n but_o if_o this_o number_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 30._o sufficient_a sexcentae_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o pontificum_fw-la myâ—â—ades_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la nervis_fw-la &_o â—nixissimè_fw-la laborant_fw-la persuadere_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pendere_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la usum_fw-la imperialis_fw-la gladii_fw-la &_o regios_fw-la sasces_fw-la dare_n &_o adimi_fw-la romani_fw-la praesulis_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la jul._n taboet_n ephemerid_fw-la hist_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 30._o julianus_n taboetius_n a_o french_a civilian_n do_v assure_v we_o long_o ago_o that_o there_o have_v be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o famous_a writer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n five_o you_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o lie_v these_o king-deposing_a principle_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o your_o own_o self_n or_o brethren_n the_o chieftain_n of_o your_o church_n so_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o point_n do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o have_v slander_v you_o but_o rather_o say_v that_o your_o pope_n as_o gregory_n vii_o boniface_n viii_o sixtus_n v_n pius_n v_n etc._n etc._n rather_o say_v that_o your_o cardinal_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n allen_n aâ—â—inus_n rather_o say_v that_o your_o saint_n as_o
he_o preach_v that_o another_o time_n the_o say_v st._n francis_n though_o very_o weak_a and_o sick_a of_o a_o quartain_a fever_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o very_a cold_a winter_n yet_o put_v off_o all_o his_o clothes_n his_o breeches_n except_v command_v one_o peter_n catanai_n to_o tie_v a_o 320._o a_o id._n l._n 2._o p._n 320._o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o to_o drag_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o malefactor_n use_v to_o suffer_v which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o all_o this_o ado_n because_o he_o have_v eat_v a_o little_a flesh_n and_o sup_v some_o flesh-broth_n and_o suchlike_a mark_n of_o holiness_n be_v these_o friar_n 69_o friar_n id._n l._n 1._o p._n 69_o john_n will_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v st._n francis_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v kneel_v spit_a etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o this_o father_n of_o the_o minorite_n will_v have_v all_o his_o flock_n obedient_a to_o he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o ridiculous_a thus_o he_o turn_v off_o one_o because_o he_o do_v not_o plant_v or_o set_v his_o 242._o his_o id._n pag._n 241_o 242._o colewort_n with_o their_o root_n upward_o and_o the_o leave_n in_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v do_v another_o time_n he_o bid_v one_o of_o they_o ibid._n they_o ibid._n strip_v himself_o stark-naked_a to_o dig_v a_o deep_a hole_n and_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o which_o be_v do_v st._n francis_n cover_v he_o all_o over_o with_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o very_a beard_n then_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a yes_o quoth_v the_o poor_a friar_n i_o be_o dead_a then_o say_v francis_n rise_v up_o for_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a yet_o thou_o ought_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o obey_v i_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o of_o their_o token_n and_o sure_a sign_n of_o christianity_n as_o how_o a_o friar_n go_v 84._o go_v id._n p._n 83_o 84._o naked_a to_o his_o covent_n for_o which_o be_v check_v vindicate_v himself_o with_o this_o say_n as_o he_o come_v naked_a so_o he_o must_v return_v how_o the_o say_a friar_n be_v call_v fratricellus_n call_v tam_fw-la sanctus_n fuit_fw-la iste_fw-la fratricellus_n holy_a for_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o go_v naked_a into_o viterbo_n how_o friar_n 163._o friar_n id._n l._n 2._o p._n 163._o egidius_n be_v commend_v for_o have_v get_v more_o nut_n than_o he_o can_v carry_v in_o his_o lap_n put_v off_o all_o his_o clothes_n fill_v they_o with_o nut_n and_o so_o he_o go_v naked_a into_o the_o city_n and_o another_o time_n he_o go_v into_o a_o wood_n 167._o wood_n id._n l._n 2._o p._n 166_o 167._o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n tie_v a_o cord_n about_o his_o neck_n bid_v another_o friar_n so_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o covent_n which_o be_v do_v where_o he_o baul_v out_o like_o a_o great_a booby_n and_o why_o may_v not_o all_o these_o primitive_a posture_n be_v convenient_a see_v 195._o see_v id._n l._n 1._o p._n 195._o st._n francis_n once_o tell_v a_o friar_n that_o if_o he_o will_v go_v naked_a and_o preach_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o i_o suppose_v friar_n juniper_n so_o great_a a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a with_o st._n francis_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n for_o the_o best_a and_o speedy_a way_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v 93._o may_v id._n l._n 1._o p._n 92_o 93._o stink_v so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o ditch_n there_o to_o die_v and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o dog_n another_o time_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v to_o dress_v the_o victual_n for_o the_o other_o friar_n he_o 90._o he_o id._n pag._n 90._o boil_v the_o chicken_n and_o other_o meat_n together_o without_o either_o wash_n they_o or_o pull_v off_o the_o feather_n and_o that_o this_o friar_n be_v clean_o enough_o we_o need_v not_o question_n see_v they_o brag_v of_o he_o that_o be_v once_o noble_o entertain_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o very_a brave_a bed_n he_o very_o mannerly_a and_o religious_o 88_o religious_o id._n pag._n 88_o bewray_v it_o and_o steal_v away_o next_o morning_n without_o thank_v his_o landlord_n which_o trick_n have_v more_o of_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o wag_n in_o it_o though_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a commend_v he_o when_o they_o call_v he_o 199._o he_o christi_fw-la jaculatorem_fw-la id._n l._n 2._o p._n 199._o christ_n jester_n or_o bouffon_n a_o expression_n of_o so_o much_o boldness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o they_o neither_o honour_v their_o religion_n nor_o their_o st._n clare_n by_o father_v it_o upon_o she_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o as_o poet_n and_o the_o author_n of_o romance_n have_v the_o liberty_n be_v sect_n ii_o many_o false_a saint_n that_o never_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o not_o only_o to_o invent_v the_o tale_n but_o also_o to_o give_v what_o name_n they_o please_v as_o well_o to_o the_o great_a lubberly_a giant_n as_o the_o always-conquering_a valiant_a knight_n with_o the_o lovely_a and_o enchant_a lady_n so_o here_o the_o romanist_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o freedom_n suspect_v the_o number_n of_o their_o true_a saint_n not_o to_o be_v enough_o or_o sufficient_a to_o complete_a the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v two_o or_o three_o instance_n and_o that_o of_o our_o own_o island_n thus_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o one_o fâ—â—r_n one_o vsuaâ—d_n martyrol_n 9_o febr._n and_o philip_n feâ—rarius_n catalogue_n generaliâ—_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 8._o fâ—â—r_n st._n maingoldus_n a_o duke_n and_o son_n to_o one_o hugh_n king_n of_o england_n though_o i_o think_v it_o will_v puzzle_v their_o best_a historian_n to_o find_v out_o a_o english_a monarch_n of_o that_o name_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o let_v this_o king_n go_v by_o himself_o but_o give_v we_o another_o to_o keep_v he_o company_n and_o he_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o feb._n of_o rob._n parson_n calendar_n caes_n bâ—ron_n martyrol_n sâ—â—ius_n hist_o sanctor_n guâ—â—_n gazet_n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n vii_o feb._n st._n richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o nephew_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o which_o mean_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o cromwell_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o four_o richard_n which_o our_o chronicle_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o to_o leave_v off_o single_a testimony_n since_o a_o army_n of_o no_o less_o than_o eleven_o thousand_o invent_v saint_n offer_v themselves_o at_o one_o view_n viz._n s._n vrsole_n and_o her_o virgin_n a_o story_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o contradiction_n improbability_n not_o to_o say_v impossibility_n and_o abominable_a lie_n that_o 383._o that_o an._n 383._o baronius_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o and_o our_o countryman_n 36._o countryman_n hist_o eccles_n pag._n 35_o 36._o harpsfeld_n resolve_v brave_o to_o believe_v it_o though_o he_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o england_n and_o scotland_n both_o strive_v to_o make_v she_o they_o but_o let_v the_o story_n 61â—_n coryats_n p._n 61â—_n seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a the_o good_a catholic_n of_o colen_n will_v not_o loose_v the_o place_n nor_o memory_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n to_o perpetuate_v which_o they_o have_v a_o large_a church_n build_v to_o she_o bear_v her_o name_n in_o which_o that_o they_o also_o may_v not_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o her_o intercession_n they_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o 17._o april_n permit_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v print_v to_o she_o and_o there_o hang_v up_o in_o a_o table_n and_o why_o not_o have_v get_v a_o name_n in_o the_o demster_n the_o 21_o octob._n da._n camerar_n de_fw-fr regn._n scot._n tho._n demster_n roman_a calendar_n and_o with_o she_o they_o tell_v we_o dye_v also_o by_o martyrdom_n one_o 1259._o one_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 87._o jac._n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la hist_n 153._o petr._n merssaeus_n catalogue_n elect_a ecclesiast_fw-la annal._n archiepisc_n colen_n sect._n 4._o jo._n gault_n chron._n chronicor_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 1259._o cyriacus_n of_o british_a extraction_n and_o one_o that_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n but_o baronius_n himself_o be_v altogether_o silent_a concern_v he_o nor_o do_v their_o pontifick_a history_n afford_v we_o any_o pope_n near_o such_o a_o name_n unless_o we_o allow_v of_o siricius_n which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o because_o a_o roman_a by_o birth_n and_o no_o martyr_n and_o thus_o when_o their_o hand_n be_v in_o they_o scorn_v to_o give_v out_o lest_o you_o wonder_n sect_n iii_o many_o lie_a story_n and_o wonder_n shall_v fancy_v their_o invention_n to_o be_v so_o
encourage_v their_o attendance_n and_o pain_n as_o also_o for_o factor_n in_o foreign_a paâ—ts_n to_o buy_v up_o book_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o famous_a prince_n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o some_o noble_a benefactor_n in_o this_o covetous_a age_n will_v think_v upon_o and_o raise_v to_o themselves_o a_o famous_a remembrance_n by_o their_o liberality_n this_o way_n to_o the_o public_a library_n in_o oxford_n which_o though_o already_o it_o exceed_v any_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n for_o number_n of_o book_n and_o free_a access_n i_o wish_v never_o abuse_v yet_o it_o may_v want_v some_o thousand_o of_o book_n for_o have_v no_o fit_a stipend_n to_o make_v yearly_a recruite_n from_o franckfort_n and_o other_o place_n to_o this_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o we_o be_v as_o busy_v in_o print_v all_o the_o council_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n in_o some_o edition_n as_o the_o romanist_n beyond_o sea_n be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o otherwise_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o their_o edition_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o unhandsome_a deal_n among_o they_o in_o this_o very_a business_n binius_fw-la we_o know_v take_v some_o of_o his_o counsel_n verbatim_o out_o of_o baronius_n one_o very_o partial_a and_o have_v leave_v several_a necessary_a thing_n out_o in_o his_o volume_n because_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o crabbe_n now_o two_o hard_a to_o be_v get_v and_o several_a council_n especial_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n be_v not_o complete_v in_o the_o late_a parisian_a edition_n in_o 36_o tome_n beside_o l'_fw-mi abbe_n the_o publisher_n of_o they_o be_v think_v and_o etc._n and_o see_v the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o the_o new_a heresy_n of_o the_o jesuit_n print_v 1666_o p._n 102_o 103_o 104_o 105_o etc._n etc._n judge_v to_o be_v very_o partial_a to_o these_o i_o can_v wish_v a_o careful_a review_n and_o reprint_v of_o the_o father_n since_o we_o find_v ourselves_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o their_o antwerp_n colen_n and_o some_o other_o edition_n and_o those_o of_o erasmus_n by_o froben_n at_o basil_n and_o other_o old_a edition_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v lovaniensem_fw-la get_v praefat._n in_o indicem_fw-la expurg_n lovaniensem_fw-la junius_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o notorious_a cheat_n do_v by_o they_o upon_o st._n ambrose_n and_o dr._n james_n at_o large_a tell_v you_o how_o they_o have_v abuse_v st._n cyprian_n to_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v the_o more_o bold_o have_v myself_o compare_v several_a place_n of_o he_o with_o some_o old_a manuscript_n especial_o that_o ecclesiae_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prae_fw-la atorum_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la book_n which_o they_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o which_o manuscript_n i_o find_v not_o the_o expression_n they_o brag_v most_o of_o and_o father_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n which_o may_v allow_v we_o to_o suspect_v some_o strange_a deal_n by_o addition_n from_o their_o own_o head_n dr._n james_n once_o in_o a_o convocation_n at_o westminster_n move_v strong_o for_o these_o review_v and_o reprint_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o private_a interest_n and_o faction_n be_v too_o strong_a either_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o cost_v or_o time_n upon_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o public_a design_n and_o to_o these_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v some_o care_n take_v to_o reprint_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n of_o church_n and_o state_n the_o want_n of_o which_o in_o time_n may_v put_v we_o to_o a_o loss_n in_o deal_v with_o our_o adversary_n the_o old_a edition_n be_v very_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o we_o must_v then_o if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o false_a and_o spurious_a ware_n as_o our_o enemy_n will_v thirst_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o this_o complaint_n be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o their_o abuse_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n but_o at_o this_o time_n for_o example_n sake_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v use_n of_o one_o viz._n aubertus_n miraeus_n of_o brabant_n a_o great_a antiquary_n and_o a_o famous_a scholar_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v much_o read_v in_o church-history_n for_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v get_v a_o fame_n among_o the_o learned_a his_o several_a work_n have_v be_v greedy_o read_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o with_o some_o repute_n to_o the_o author_n this_o great_a and_o note_a man_n nay_o and_o a_o churchman_n too_o be_v canon_n of_o antwerp_n can_v we_o think_v that_o his_o study_n be_v to_o deceive_v posterity_n and_o public_o endeavour_v to_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o he_o or_o the_o invention_n of_o other_o well_o do_v but_o peruse_v his_o edition_n of_o sigebertus_n that_o ancient_a historian_n of_o above_o 500_o year_n stand_v and_o among_o other_o place_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 773_o and_o 4_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o old_a edition_n and_o see_v how_o he_o have_v sometime_o cut_v off_o sometime_o add_v and_o other_o time_n pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o all_o this_o to_o take_v away_o some_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o this_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o follow_v some_o ancient_a manuscript_n or_o other_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o objection_n with_o himself_o soon_o make_v but_o what_o small_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v this_o only_a say_n so_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n by_o this_o follow_a story_n this_o miraeus_n also_o set_v forth_o a_o episcopatuum_fw-la a_o notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la register_n or_o breviary_n of_o bishopric_n with_o some_o small_a annotation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o because_o former_o there_o have_v be_v some_o dispute_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o this_o tract_n of_o his_o may_v carry_v the_o more_o authority_n with_o it_o in_o his_o very_a title_n page_n he_o assure_v all_o the_o world_n that_o this_o his_o notitia_fw-la be_v print_v quingentosscripto_o print_v exit_fw-la vetusto_fw-la codice_fw-la ante_fw-la annos_fw-la fere_n quingentosscripto_o according_a to_o a_o manuscript_n almost_o 500_o year_n old_a and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v this_o good_a man_n of_o brussels_n for_o if_o antiquity_n study_v to_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o false_a copy_n well_o may_v other_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n run_v into_o error_n and_o i_o fear_v this_o deal_n have_v too_o much_o power_n upon_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o to_o show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o villainous_a forgery_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o other_o country_n and_o only_o come_v to_o our_o own_o of_o england_n though_o methinks_v it_o be_v odd_a if_o this_o manuscript_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o put_v down_o dunkeld_n in_o scotland_n as_o well_o as_o ross_n brechin_n and_o dunblane_n since_o they_o be_v all_o found_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o king_n viz._n that_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a king_n david_n who_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n from_o his_o own_o crown-land_n but_o to_o make_v the_o knavery_n more_o visible_a let_v we_o see_v his_o deal_n and_o ignorance_n of_o england_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o his_o name_n chester_n or_o gloucester_n among_o our_o bishopric_n because_o former_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n be_v ignorant_o call_v bishop_n of_o chester_n because_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o once_o live_v there_o and_o some_o think_v that_o gloucester_n be_v a_o episcopal_n see_v in_o or_o before_o the_o saxon_n time_n but_o not_o under_o that_o name_n but_o cluviensis_fw-la but_o wave_v these_o though_o good_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o cheat_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v this_o follow_v against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n viz._n if_o this_o manuscript_n be_v almost_o 500_o year_n old_a how_o come_v it_o to_o fetch_v down_o fâ—r_a bishopric_n in_o england_n peterburgh_n oxford_n and_o bristol_n when_o none_o of_o they_o be_v make_v episcopal_n see_v till_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n little_a above_o sixty_o year_n before_o miraeus_n set_v out_o this_o false_a notitia_fw-la these_o cheat_n shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o study_v prevention_n in_o time_n otherwise_o hereafter_o they_o may_v run_v we_o down_o by_o their_o false_a father_n and_o other_o authority_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o force_v we_o only_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o scripture_n a_o endless_a dispute_n may_v begin_v about_o the_o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la by_o which_o mean_v the_o poor_a people_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o both_o party_n but_o since_o they_o stand_v most_o upon_o authority_n and_o quotation_n it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o cheat_v we_o with_o false_a play_n but_o
the_o pope_n present_o 1164._o present_o matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1164._o restore_v he_o to_o that_o and_o absolve_v he_o the_o king_n we_o may_v suppose_v be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o thomas_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o for_o to_o close_v up_o all_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o northampton_n where_o thomas_n be_v to_o appear_v though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n but_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o cross_a wind_n he_o conceal_v that_o purpose_n and_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v meet_v at_o northampton_n thomas_n be_v accuse_v of_o several_a thing_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v consult_v concern_v he_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v before_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o the_o ungodly_a persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v he_o have_v the_o office_n for_o st._n stephen_n though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o his_o day_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n he_o wear_v the_o pall._n this_o be_v finish_v he_o take_v up_o his_o silver_n crosier_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o action_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n though_o several_a of_o his_o wellwisher_n persuade_v he_o from_o such_o a_o defy_v posture_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o carry_v his_o protection_n exemption_n or_o appeal_n the_o bishop_n advise_v he_o to_o submit_v but_o he_o refuse_v they_o adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o 29._o of_o aliquando_fw-la noster_fw-la fuisti_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o tenebamur_fw-la tibi_fw-la obedire_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la fidelitarem_fw-la jurasti_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o terrenam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la pert_a fore_fw-la saluam_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la ipse_fw-la repetit_fw-la conservandas_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la eas_fw-la interis_fw-la destruere_fw-la praecipue_fw-la cum_fw-la spectent_fw-la ad_fw-la terrenam_fw-la svam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la te_fw-la reum_fw-la perjuâ—iis_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o perjuto_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la dâ—caetero_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la obedire_fw-la bar._n §_o 29._o perjury_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o so_o disclaim_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o a_o perjure_a man_n the_o nobility_n also_o pronounce_v he_o a_o traitor_n but_o he_o slight_v they_o all_o as_o no_o competent_a judge_n over_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o crosier_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o withdraw_a himself_o with_o what_o speed_n and_o secrecy_n he_o can_v he_o waft_v himself_o over_o into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n but_o have_v it_o present_o confirm_v to_o he_o again_o thus_o be_v thomas_n caress_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n let_v the_o king_n persuade_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o king_n think_v it_o be_v good_a policy_n and_o security_n to_o show_v his_o disdain_n and_o resolution_n against_o he_o and_o he_o whereupon_o he_o order_v the_o sheriff_n and_o judge_n of_o england_n to_o seize_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o 1164._o matt._n paris_n an_z 1164._o thomas_n with_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v with_o thomas_n have_v also_o thomas_n revenue_n seize_v upon_o and_o the_o live_n of_o those_o who_o go_v with_o he_o sequester_a and_o st._n peter_n penny_n to_o be_v gather_v but_o not_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o far_a order_n however_o there_o be_v some_o mean_v use_v towards_o a_o settlement_n to_o which_o purpose_n messenger_n be_v send_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o a_o meeting_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o the_o better_a to_o decide_v the_o business_n but_o this_o design_n be_v spoil_v by_o thomas_n who_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o king_n cunning_a and_o not_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v also_o present_a intimate_v 10._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1165._o §_o 10._o to_o â—â—e_z pope_n as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o juggler_n or_o dissembler_n thus_o do_v thomas_n gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o meeting_n vanish_v the_o pope_n over-persuade_v not_o to_o treat_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thomas_n though_o against_o the_o former_a agreement_n and_o so_o henry_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o confer_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n or_o competition_n of_o thomas_n his_o subject_n this_o meeting_n or_o half-agreement_n thus_o break_v off_o not_o long_o after_o thomas_n write_v to_o the_o king_n beginning_z expect_v we_o have_v expect_v 45._o baron_fw-fr anno_o 1166._o §_o 45._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o be_v convert_v you_o will_v do_v penance_n depart_v from_o your_o perverse_a way_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o how_o bishop_n use_v to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o also_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o issue_v out_o censure_n against_o those_o who_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n absolve_v 54._o id._n §_o 54._o all_o from_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o keep_v any_o contrary_a constitution_n and_o to_o carry_v up_o thomas_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o to_o make_v his_o authority_n more_o glorious_a and_o formidable_a to_o his_o enemy_n the_o pope_n create_v he_o legate_n in_o england_n alexander_n servus_n servorum_fw-la 21._o anno_fw-la 1167._o bar._n §_o 21._o dei_fw-la dilecto_fw-la fratri_fw-la tho._n archiepiscopo_fw-la cant._n salutem_fw-la &_o apostol_n benedictionem_fw-la sacro-sancta_a rom._n eccles_n digniores_fw-la personas_fw-la &_o eas_fw-la maxim_n quas_fw-la honestate_fw-la prudentia_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la &_o eminentia_fw-la virtutum_fw-la praefulgere_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la ampliori_fw-la consuevit_fw-la charitate_fw-la amplecti_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la praevenire_fw-la ind_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la legationem_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la excepto_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la eboracensi_fw-la benigno_fw-la favore_fw-la concedimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la vice_fw-la nostra_fw-la corrigas_fw-la quae_fw-la inveniri_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sacrosanctae_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animorum_fw-la statuas_fw-la aedifices_fw-la &_o plant_n quae_fw-la statuenda_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &_o plantanda_fw-la dat._n anagniae_fw-la alexander_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o our_o belove_a brother_n thomas_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n always_o use_v to_o embrace_v with_o great_a chariry_n and_o prefer_v in_o glory_n and_o honour_n person_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o honesty_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o with_o our_o love_a favour_n we_o grant_v and_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o legantine_n authority_n over_o all_o england_n except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o the_o end_n that_o within_o your_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o place_n and_o authority_n you_o correct_v what_o you_o find_v worthy_a amendment_n and_o that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n you_o do_v constitute_v build_v and_o plant_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o plant_v give_v at_o anagni_n be_v thus_o raise_v above_o himself_o countenance_v and_o uphold_v against_o all_o opposition_n he_o hurry_v into_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n a_o threaten_a letter_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o constitution_n confirm_v at_o clarendon_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o have_v too_o long_o and_o too_o much_o forbear_v the_o king_n of_o england_n 26._o baron_fw-fr §_o 26._o nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gain_v any_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o endure_v it_o seem_v dangerous_a and_o intolerable_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v any_o long_a unpunished_a as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v so_o great_a excess_n of_o he_o and_o his_o officer_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o since_o we_o have_v very_o often_o endeavour_v by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n as_o become_v we_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o perverse_a purpose_n because_o therefore_o he_o will_v hardly_o afford_v we_o the_o hear_n much_o less_o attentive_o listen_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n public_o condemn_v and_o declare_v as_o void_a that_o deed_n of_o write_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o indenture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v not_o the_o custom_n but_o rather_o the_o wicked_a divice_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v disturb_v and_o confound_v and_o have_v hereby_o also_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o observer_n exactor_n counsellor_n assistant_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v
henry_n be_v not_o punish_v against_o who_o he_o rant_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o legate_n again_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n and_o therefore_o they_o try_v henry_n to_o see_v how_o far_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o will_v permit_v the_o archbishop_n thomas_n to_o return_v in_o peace_n 67._o §_o 67._o to_o his_o see_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v long_a contention_n about_o the_o custom_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o child_n will_v be_v content_a with_o those_o which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v enjoy_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o condition_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o satisfy_v archbishop_n thomas_n he_o affirm_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o those_o beyond_o sea_n as_o of_o rouen_n baieux_n and_o le_fw-fr man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o enough_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o salvo_n that_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v his_o child_n right_n for_o during_o his_o own_o life_n he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v abrogate_v what_o he_o please_v but_o yet_o can_v not_o these_o condescension_n do_v any_o good_a all_o these_o endeavour_n fail_v lewes_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n undertake_v the_o business_n he_o and_o henry_n be_v now_o make_v friend_n and_o in_o this_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o wise_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v pretty_a well_o upon_o thomas_n and_o so_o have_v procure_v a_o meeting_n thomas_n 86_o §_o 85_o 86_o humble_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o henry_n say_v i_o commit_v to_o your_o determination_n the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n between_o we_o still_o except_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o last_o reservation_n great_o trouble_v henry_n thomas_n always_o make_v use_n of_o such_o salvo_n that_o render_v all_o but_o conditional_a and_o so_o void_a when_o himself_o fancy_v henry_n at_o this_o turn_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v see_v my_o lord_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v any_o thing_n not_o fit_a this_o man_n humour_n and_o he_o present_o condemn_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o challength_n not_o only_o his_o own_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o i_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o withstand_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o he_o i._n e._n canterbury_n i_o make_v this_o offer_n there_o have_v be_v many_o king_n of_o england_n my_o predecessor_n of_o great_a or_o less_o authority_n than_o i_o be_o and_o there_o have_v be_v many_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o holiness_n what_o therefore_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o virtuous_a of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o predecessor_n let_v he_o allow_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o and_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v upon_o which_o follow_v great_a acclamation_n that_o the_o king_n have_v humble_v himself_o enough_o thomas_n hold_v his_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o france_n say_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o other_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o be_v great_a or_o better_a than_o peter_n what_o do_v you_o doubt_v lo_o peace_n be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n at_o last_o thomas_n fall_v a_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v something_o for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o then_o extol_v peter_n for_o resist_v the_o tyrant_n nero_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o peer_n of_o both_o kingdom_n england_n and_o france_n see_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o turn_v all_o against_o he_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o 87._o his_o imputantes_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la bar._n a_o 1168._o §_o 87._o arrogancy_n one_o earl_n protest_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o england_n nay_o the_o very_a courtier_n who_o have_v be_v mediator_n for_o his_o peace_n do_v now_o in_o his_o presence_n deep_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v 88_o be_v semper_fw-la superbus_fw-la elatus_fw-la sapiens_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la propriae_fw-la semper_fw-la sectator_n volunta_fw-mi &_o sentencia_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 88_o always_o proud_a high-minded_a wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o follower_n of_o his_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_a mischief_n and_o great_a damage_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o governor_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v already_o partly_o ruinate_v by_o he_o will_v now_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n present_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o countenance_v thomas_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o all_o these_o endeavour_n fail_v the_o pope_n once_o again_o undertake_v the_o year_n 1169_o business_n and_o so_o send_v two_o nontio_n gratian_n a_o vivian_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n but_o when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o conclusion_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o return_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o come_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n give_v over_o but_o send_v two_o other_o simon_n and_o bernard_n who_o earnest_o persuade_v thomas_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o so_o to_o please_v he_o with_o prayer_n 43._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o §_o 39_o 40_o 43._o and_o ready_a service_n and_o to_o work_v more_o upon_o he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o lord_n there_o present_a earnest_o advise_v he_o to_o the_o same_o thomas_n see_v no_o remedy_n and_o all_o against_o he_o condescend_v to_o their_o desire_n go_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o kneel_v down_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o still_o with_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o henry_n reject_v as_o imperfect_a allege_v that_o thomas_n by_o that_o salvo_n will_v upon_o any_o occasion_n exclude_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o king_n however_o henry_n declare_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n shall_v before_o they_o all_o true_o promise_v without_o any_o deceit_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v observe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o which_o thomas_n himself_o have_v once_o promise_v he_o to_o do_v but_o thomas_n will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o without_o such_o salvo_n as_o former_o mention_v which_o conditional_a obedience_n so_o vex_v the_o king_n that_o he_o affirm_v thomas_n shall_v never_o enter_v england_n till_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o have_v undertake_v to_o observe_v what_o other_o have_v observe_v and_o what_o himself_o have_v former_o promise_v and_o thus_o break_v off_o this_o business_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o incense_a against_o thomas_n who_o instead_o of_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v excommunicate_v his_o chief_a friend_n and_o go_v so_o far_o against_o other_o that_o there_o be_v 32._o speed_z §_o 32._o scarce_o find_v in_o the_o king_n own_o chapel_n and_o presence_n such_o as_o may_v perform_v the_o wont_a ceremony_n and_o beside_o do_v daily_o threaten_v a_o interdict_v against_o his_o whole_a dominion_n and_o have_v do_v it_o but_o that_o some_o more_o prudent_a over-persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o pope_n himself_o think_v it_o best_a to_o lay_v his_o command_n on_o he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o till_o far_a order_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o they_o proceed_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o vex_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o be_v now_o about_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o see_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o know_v what_o the_o pretence_n of_o church-authority_n may_v do_v to_o his_o child_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v daily_o threaten_v he_o or_o not_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o may_v suspect_v upon_o thomas_n his_o account_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n he_o rosolve_v to_o settle_v his_o succession_n by_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n now_o fourteen_o year_n old_a this_o resolution_n be_v make_v know_v the_o pope_n think_v that_o now_o year_n 1170_o he_o may_v compel_v the_o king_n to_o admit_v of_o thomas_n or_o neglect_v the_o coronation_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o that_o ceremony_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o
at_o canterbury_n as_o a_o premonition_n that_o no_o man_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o bishop_n or_o their_o possession_n but_o if_o the_o statue_n of_o all_o such_o sacrilegious_a people_n be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v neither_o the_o porch_n nor_o church_n themselves_o in_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n can_v contain_v they_o old_a king_n henry_n be_v now_o at_o argentan_n in_o normandy_n when_o news_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o murder_n which_o so_o afflict_v he_o that_o he_o be_v overwhelmed_a 4._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1171._o §_o 4._o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n change_v his_o royalty_n into_o hair_n clothes_n and_o ash_n almost_o for_o three_o day_n together_o retire_v into_o his_o private_a chamber_n not_o receive_v either_o meat_n or_o comfort_n insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n about_o he_o fear_v he_o will_v pine_v away_o with_o grief_n though_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o innocency_n he_o protest_v baron_fw-fr protest_v omnipotentem_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la testem_fw-la invocare_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la quod_fw-la opus_fw-la nefandum_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nec_fw-la conscientia_fw-la commissum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la artificio_fw-la perquisitum_fw-la baron_fw-fr as_o almighty_a god_n shall_v judge_v his_o soul_n that_o that_o accurse_a deed_n be_v neither_o act_v by_o his_o will_n or_o consent_n nor_o do_v by_o any_o device_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o counterfeit_a or_o dissemble_a grief_n but_o real_a and_o true_a and_o that_o so_o great_a that_o as_o a_o 980._o a_o sa_o penitence_n fut_fw-fr si_fw-fr grande_fw-fr qu'on_n nec_fw-la lit_fw-fr point_fw-fr es_fw-mi histoires_n que_fw-fr auâ—un_fw-fr prince_n christien_n ayt_v faict_o penitence_n avec_fw-fr plus_fw-fr grande_fw-fr humilité_n guil._n gazet_n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n tom_n 2._o pag_n 980._o romanist_n confess_v never_o can_v any_o history_n afford_v such_o a_o example_n of_o penance_n and_o humility_n in_o a_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o papal_a censure_n and_o as_o they_o say_v reject_v the_o ancient_a and_o wholesome_a constitution_n which_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v not_o long_o after_o 111._o after_o spelman_n consil_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 111._o confirm_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n bar._n a_o 1173._o §_o 6_o 7._o have_v canonize_v thomas_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n henry_n to_o complete_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o penance_n 6._o penance_n speed_z §_o 75._o bar._n a_o 1174._o §_o 6._o enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o legate_n go_v into_o england_n and_o be_v come_v within_o ib._n within_o speed_z ib._n three_o or_o 3._o or_o fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 3._o four_o mile_n of_o canterbury_n clad_v only_o in_o one_o woollen_a coat_n go_v all_o that_o long_a way_n barefooted_a to_o the_o church_n the_o blood_n run_v from_o his_o tender_a foot_n by_o the_o pierce_a and_o cut_v of_o the_o sharp_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o church_n bestow_v a_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n and_o the_o next_o day_n return_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o the_o while_n barefooted_a as_o he_o come_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o also_o receive_v on_o his_o bare_a back_n from_o the_o monk_n above_o fourscore_o lash_n with_o rods._n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o extravagancie_n have_v the_o awe_n of_o papal_a censure_n and_o absolution_n fly_v over_o the_o great_a monarch_n though_o real_o no_o way_n subject_n either_o to_o they_o or_o their_o brutish-thunderbolt_n the_o king_n purse_n pay_v for_o it_o also_o by_o maintain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n by_o the_o pope_n order_n in_o the_o holy-land_n and_o what_o goodwill_n he_o real_o have_v for_o thomas_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o charity_n and_o care_n for_o his_o relation_n one_o of_o his_o sister_n call_v mary_n she_o not_o intend_v 6â—_n fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 3._o §_o 6â—_n to_o marry_v he_o make_v abbess_n of_o berking-nunnery_n and_o another_o of_o his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o the_o boteler_n or_o butler_n he_o transplant_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n into_o ireland_n confer_v upon_o they_o high_a honour_n and_o rich_a revenue_n from_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n be_v descend_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o found_v a_o abbey_n call_v thomas-court_n in_o dublin_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o thomas_n becket_n indow_v it_o with_o large_a revenue_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o story_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n write_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o have_v most_o probability_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o where_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o church-history_n will_v be_v crowd_v with_o his_o commendation_n by_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v but_o a_o partial_a relation_n at_o least_o little_a or_o nothing_o against_o he_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n not_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o hint_n any_o thing_n against_o he_o who_o his_o holiness_n have_v thrust_v into_o heaven_n yet_o enough_o may_v be_v gather_v not_o only_o from_o those_o who_o most_o commend_v but_o also_o from_o some_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o we_o may_v just_o lay_v the_o fault_n rather_o upon_o he_o than_o his_o sovereign_n for_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o just_a have_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n approve_v of_o he_o that_o he_o free_o offer_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o trial_n even_o of_o the_o â—4_n the_o speed_z §_o â—4_n parisian_a divine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n though_o their_o king_n show_v himself_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o becket_n but_o thomas_n be_v so_o cunning_a that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o man_n judgement_n but_o his_o own_o and_o the_o pope_n for_o than_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v off_o conqueror_n and_o if_o thomas_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o church_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n understand_v the_o business_n best_a and_o to_o oppose_v all_o his_o own_o country_n bishop_n as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a or_o honest_a as_o himself_o and_o far_o see_v present_o after_o thomas_n his_o death_n nay_o and_o canonization_n too_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a dispute_n among_o the_o divine_n beyond_o sea_n whether_o thomas_n be_v 69._o be_v caesarius_n hist_o memorab_n l._n 8._o c._n 69._o damn_v for_o his_o treason_n or_o a_o true_a martyr_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o saintship_n and_o merit_n however_o as_o to_o use_v his_o blood_n for_o a_o mean_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o those_o do_v who_o pray_v b._n pray_v horae_n b._n virg._n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n paris_n 1534._o fol._n 53._o b._n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la for_o thomas_n his_o blood_n sake_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v let_v we_o o_o christ_n where_o thomas_n be_v ascend_v again_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o malapert_a humour_n of_o thomas_n with_o his_o better_n as_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o humour_n he_o must_v accuse_v he_o of_o 45._o of_o bar._n a_o 1166._o §_o 45._o perverse_a way_n as_o 26._o as_o id._n anno_fw-la 1167._o §_o 26._o criminous_a that_o he_o 34._o he_o §_o 34._o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 25._o a_o id._n anno_fw-la 1170._o §_o 25._o juggler_n a_o corrupt_a man_n and_o a_o deceiver_n again_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n declare_v he_o guilty_a of_o 29._o of_o id._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 29._o perjury_n of_o 45._o of_o an._n 1167._o §_o 45._o injure_v the_o king_n of_o ingratitude_n of_o his_o rash_a and_o preposterous_a excommunication_n that_o he_o by_o 61._o by_o ib._n §_o 61._o his_o bitter_a provocation_n stir_v up_o the_o discord_n that_o his_o action_n savour_v nothing_o of_o fatherly_a devotion_n or_o pastoral_a patience_n and_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o they_o all_o ibid._n all_o ibid._n vindicate_v the_o king_n action_n and_o far_o when_o we_o see_v the_o peer_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o also_o of_o france_n impute_v the_o want_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o 88_o his_o an._n 1168._o §_o 88_o arrogancy_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o very_a mediator_n for_o his_o peace_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n always_o proud_a high-minded_a wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o follower_n of_o his_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v
emperor_n henry_n vi_o by_o pope_n celestine_n ii_n foot_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n and_o misfortune_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o england_n though_o i_o may_v have_v enlarge_v how_o king_n henry_n two_o be_v also_o trouble_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o son_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a turn_n or_o two_o beyond_o sea_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v all_o the_o circumstance_n how_o king_n suercherus_n year_n 1150_o two_o of_o swedland_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o ignoble_a groom_n how_o st._n ericus_n ix_o monarch_n of_o the_o same_o dominion_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o nobility_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o corruption_n year_n 1160_o of_o the_o dane_n nor_o of_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o suercherus_n iii_n as_o a_o prologue_n to_o which_o the_o swedish_n historian_n will_v tell_v you_o a_o odd_a story_n 44._o jo._n loccen_n p._n 44._o of_o a_o devilish_a horse_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n possible_o want_v shoe_n the_o hard_a ground_n may_v hurt_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o story_n in_o part_n confirm_v this_o conjecture_n nor_o shall_v i_o here_o enlarge_v how_o pope_n callistus_n two_o have_v william_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o apulia_n as_o his_o footboy_n and_o yeoman_n of_o his_o 12._o his_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1120._o §_o 12._o stirrup_n nor_o how_o the_o inconstant_a neapolitan_n imprison_v their_o king_n william_n i_o and_o promote_v his_o son_n ruggieri_n or_o roger_n who_o they_o also_o alter_v their_o humour_n present_o besiege_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o which_o be_v more_o shoot_v to_o death_n and_o then_o restore_v his_o father_n william_n neither_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o unriddle_v the_o doubt_n in_o the_o polish_v historian_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a king_n casimire_n year_n 1194_o two_o though_o the_o general_a opinion_n that_o he_o be_v poison_v at_o a_o feast_n and_o these_o verse_n of_o their_o chronologer_n testify_v as_o much_o mista_fw-la dedit_fw-la domino_fw-la scelerati_fw-la aconita_fw-la ministri_fw-la inter_fw-la solennes_n perfida_fw-la dextra_fw-la dape_fw-la 90._o alex._n guagnin_n rerum_fw-la polon_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 90._o a_o wicked_a varlet_n void_a of_o grace_n or_o fear_v mix_v deadly_a poison_n '_o among_o his_o royal_a cheer_n and_o here_o i_o may_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o furious_a venetian_a murder_v their_o innocent_a duke_n vitalis_n michele_n two_o because_o the_o well-meaning_a man_n be_v not_o as_o successful_a against_o his_o deceitful_a enemy_n year_n 1194_o as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o as_o if_o ill_a fortune_n be_v only_o the_o companion_n of_o knavery_n sect._n 2._o the_o imperial_a authority_n despise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a slavery_n but_o wave_v these_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o vassal_n or_o slave_n but_o the_o other_o by_z i_o know_v not_o what_o whim_n the_o infallible_a disposer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o cardinal_n gratianus_n his_o answer_n to_o king_n henry_n two_o of_o england_n when_o he_o seem_v somewhat_o angry_a at_o the_o pope_n action_n against_o he_o 12._o he_o domine_fw-la noli_fw-la minari_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la nullas_fw-la minas_fw-la timemus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la talis_fw-la curia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quae_fw-la consuevit_fw-la imperare_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o §_o 12._o sir_n threaten_v not_o we_o fear_v no_o menace_n because_o we_o belong_v to_o that_o court_n which_o use_v to_o command_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o degree_n they_o intend_v to_o sweep_v up_o all_o the_o imperial_a privilege_n to_o themselves_o and_o as_o former_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n so_o they_o now_o continue_v for_o here_o we_o find_v pope_n 1107._o helvic_n chron._n a_o 1107._o paschal_n two_o to_o alter_v the_o date_n of_o the_o papal_a writing_n for_o whereas_o former_o they_o use_v to_o be_v date_v with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n he_o reject_v that_o form_n and_o subscribe_v the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o popedom_n which_o custom_n have_v be_v since_o continue_v by_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o pretty_a conceit_a custom_n of_o their_o crown_v the_o emperor_n which_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o several_a time_n carry_v on_o under_o pretty_a pretence_n and_o a_o specious_a awe_n of_o their_o papercensure_v so_o will_v they_o not_o willing_o leave_v off_o that_o design_n make_v thereby_o a_o argument_n that_o none_o can_v be_v emperor_n but_o of_o their_o coronation_n or_o approbation_n and_o from_o their_o make_n draw_v out_o another_o of_o their_o power_n in_o null_v or_o dispose_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o awe_v or_o gull_v the_o great_a monarch_n to_o their_o lure_n thus_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n two_o who_o succeed_v henry_n v._o meet_v pope_n innocent_n two_o at_o liege_n in_o germany_n become_v the_o b_o yeoman_n 9_o a_o baron_n a_o 1131._o §_o 9_o to_o his_o stirrup_n in_o one_o hand_n carry_v a_o switch_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o throng_n and_o with_o the_o other_o lead_v his_o holiness_n his_o white_a palfrey_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o servile_a posture_n on_o foot_n and_o two_o year_n after_o he_o guard_v the_o say_a pope_n into_o italy_n be_v by_o he_o crown_v in_o the_o lateran_n upon_o who_o wall_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v himself_o sit_v in_o his_o pontificial_a chair_n and_o lotharius_n on_o his_o knee_n receive_v 35._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n krantz_n metrop_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o his_o hand_n with_o these_o wise_a verse_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la jurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n do_v come_v before_o the_o gate_n swear_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o town_n then_o he_o the_o pope_n his_o liege-man_n make_v and_o after_o do_v he_o crown_n sect._n 3_o king_n lewes_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a leave_v germany_n i_o may_v step_v into_o france_n and_o tell_v you_o a_o story_n how_o alberic_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n die_v this_o pope_n innocent_a two_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o nation_n consecrate_v one_o peter_n his_o dear_a friend_n as_o prelate_n of_o that_o city_n against_o the_o king_n will_v which_o so_o enrage_v his_o majesty_n viz._n lewes_n vii_o that_o he_o public_o 1146._o maâ—t_fw-la paris_n an_z 1146._o and_o solemn_o swear_v that_o the_o say_v peter_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o city_n upon_o which_o as_o my_o author_n say_v the_o pope_n interdict_a the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n town_n or_o place_n the_o king_n enter_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a service_n say_v and_o this_o interdiction_n continue_v for_o three_o year_n time_n and_o then_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o not_o only_o admit_v of_o the_o say_v peter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n but_o for_o a_o far_a penance_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o holy-land_n thus_o the_o thief_n will_v steal_v rush_n to_o keep_v his_o hand_n in_o ure_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v any_o occasion_n to_o trample_v upon_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o vicar_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o either_o christ_n or_o st._n peter_n will_v do_v and_o thus_o thanks_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o make_v the_o king_n infallible_o forswear_v the_o oath_n though_o hasty_a be_v lawful_a he_o have_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v as_o much_o power_n then_o in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v at_o this_o time_n who_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n thrust_v bishop_n into_o his_o city_n sect._n 4._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o the_o odd_a coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o by_o pope_n celestine_n ii_n foot_n but_o well_o may_v the_o king_n of_o france_n endure_v this_o when_o they_o see_v far_o great_a ignominy_n do_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o who_o pass_v conrade_n iii_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v to_o frederick_n i_o surname_v from_o his_o red_a beard_n by_o the_o italian_n barbarossa_n be_v choose_v in_o germany_n he_o must_v trudge_v to_o rome_n too_o to_o be_v crown_v or_o else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o now_o be_v pope_n adrian_n or_o hadrian_n iv_o bear_v at_o abbots-langley_n near_o kings-langley_n in_o hartfordshire_n and_o be_v first_o call_v nicholas_n breakspear_n the_o only_a englishman_n that_o ever_o be_v pope_n though_o 48._o though_o apparat._n ad_fw-la hist_n scot._n p._n 48._o dempster_n will_v willing_o hook_v he_o in_o to_o be_v
bid_v he_o remember_v how_o becket_n die_v for_o the_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_z worcester_z to_o interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n if_o they_o find_v the_o king_n rebellâ—m_fw-la king_n contumacem_fw-la &_o rebellâ—m_fw-la disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a they_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o this_o mandate_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v with_o the_o salvo_n 251._o salvo_n prâ—ns_n hist_o of_o pope_n intol_n uâ—uâ—pat_fw-la boâ—k_v 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 251._o that_o his_o right_n liberty_n and_o dignity_n may_v not_o be_v violate_v but_o the_o bishop_n will_v allow_v none_o of_o these_o condition_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v think_v it_o hard_o that_o becket_n may_v not_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o salvo_n which_o provoke_v the_o king_n so_o much_o thus_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o he_o swear_v per_fw-la dentes_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o interdict_v his_o dominion_n he_o will_v send_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o pope_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o so_o warn_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n stephen_n langton_n have_v in_o england_n a_o brother_n call_v simon_n who_o also_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o desire_v the_o admittance_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o canterbury_n to_o who_o the_o king_n proffer_v to_o do_v so_o 252_o so_o pryn_n p._n 252_o save_v only_o his_o right_n and_o dignity_n but_o no_o soon_o begin_v the_o king_n to_o mention_v this_o salvo_n but_o simon_n reply_v in_o a_o insolent_a manner_n he_o will_v do_v nought_o for_o the_o king_n therein_o unless_o he_o will_v whole_o refer_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o such_o save_a the_o bishop_n see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o dance_v after_o their_o pipe_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o continue_v almost_o six_o year_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n only_o christen_v of_o child_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o die_a insomuch_o that_o the_o church-door_n be_v shut_v up_o some_o say_v wall_v up_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a carry_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o throw_v into_o ditch_n or_o highway_n like_o 226._o like_o corpora_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la decivitatibus_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la â—fferebantur_fw-la &_o mora_fw-la canum_fw-la in_o biuâ—is_fw-la &_o fossatis_fw-la sine_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o sacerâ—oâ—â—n_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sepeliebaâ—tur_fw-la paris_n p_o 226._o dog_n without_o any_o prayer_n or_o christian_a office_n a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o charity_n of_o he_o that_o glory_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o unchristen_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o one_o man_n fault_n suppose_v he_o a_o offender_n though_o the_o case_n be_v true_o state_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v or_o at_o least_o not_o merit_v so_o grand_a a_o punishment_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o nominate_v to_o all_o bishopric_n he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o unalterable_a and_o therefore_o the_o now_o roman_a catholic_n king_n who_o deny_v such_o power_n be_v guilty_a and_o the_o pope_n too_o for_o allow_v or_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o by_o the_o king_n concession_n which_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n no_o monarch_n have_v authority_n to_o transfer_v his_o prerogative_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v their_o successor_n beside_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o little_a before_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n reject_v the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n mere_o because_o he_o be_v elect_v at_o 236._o at_o â—â—rus_fw-la hist_n of_o pope_n usurpat_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 1._o p._n 236._o rome_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v pope_n innocent_a to_o have_v be_v more_o faulty_a and_o extravagant_a than_o king_n john_n the_o bishop_n aforesaid_a perceive_v to_o what_o inconveniency_n and_o danger_n be_v subject_n they_o have_v run_v themselves_o into_o by_o oppose_v their_o sovereign_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n steal_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o obey_v the_o king_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o and_o nation_n thus_o trample_v upon_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o churchmen_n land_n that_o obey_v this_o interdiction_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine-service_n yet_o be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o allow_v the_o dissenter_n and_o rebel_n to_o sell_v their_o corn_n for_o their_o better_a provision_n and_o the_o white_a monk_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o their_o duty_n continue_v to_o say_v divine-service_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v again_o suspend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o their_o compliance_n to_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o after_o allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o other_o who_o right_a or_o wrong_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o foreign_a authority_n the_o king_n weary_a of_o these_o trouble_n be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o 121â—_n 121â—_n the_o admission_n of_o langton_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o other_o who_o he_o have_v exile_v for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o give_v a_o little_a take_v a_o ell_n if_o he_o condescend_v so_o far_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v he_o grant_v more_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v he_o refund_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o turbulent_a spirit_n this_o he_o refuse_v as_o a_o impossibility_n have_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o these_o tulbulent_a time_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o trifle_n they_o scorn_v to_o agree_v with_o he_o which_o make_v many_o leave_n their_o flock_n here_o and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n wise_o and_o brave_o by_o proclamation_n order_n all_o to_o return_v to_o their_o respective_a church_n by_o such_o a_o day_n or_o to_o forfeit_v their_o income_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o who_o bring_v any_o order_n or_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n into_o his_o dominion_n for_o that_o time_n know_v such_o thing_n can_v then_o bring_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n see_v king_n john_n stand_v so_o resolute_o for_o his_o prerogative_n year_n 1212_o and_o freedom_n of_o his_o subject_n from_o foreign_a yoke_n go_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n pull_v out_o his_o nutcracker_n and_o louse-trap_n by_o which_o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n curse_v all_o those_o who_o take_v the_o king_n part_n and_o because_o this_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o dog_n bark_v over_o the_o moon_n he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n â—31_n pâ—â—is_n p._n â—31_n desire_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o he_o liberal_a man_n have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v the_o moon_n and_o to_o carry_v this_o the_o more_o clear_o he_o command_v all_o the_o noble_n knight_n and_o other_o warrior_n in_o several_a country_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o cross_v themseluâ—s_o a_o military_a badge_n appoint_v for_o those_o who_o go_v against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o holy-land_n for_o this_o enterprise_n and_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o reward_n he_o have_v order_v that_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o warfare_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o benefit_n as_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o 266._o the_o in_o remissionem_fw-la suoâ—um_fw-la peccaminum_fw-la pari_fw-la p._n 233_o 238._o paris_n p._n 232._o â—ryn_n p._n 266._o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o withdraw_v englishmen_n observe_v to_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o tattle_a prophecy_n from_o their_o obedience_n they_o have_v thrust_v up_o one_o 169._o one_o peter_n of_o prontfract_n stow._n p._n 169._o peter_n wakefield_n of_o poiz_n to_o prophesy_v the_o death_n or_o downfall_n of_o the_o king_n by_o such_o a_o day_n to_o which_o a_o great_a many_o idle_a people_n give_v too_o much_o credit_n but_o be_v find_v a_o false_a cheat_a knave_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n he_o be_v hang_v the_o king_n to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o people_n from_o the_o french_a have_v year_n 1213_o get_v to_o the_o seacoast_n a_o mighty_a army_n and_o navy_n but_o a_o composition_n hinder_v their_o action_n for_o pandolphus_n who_o have_v be_v in_o england_n once_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n land_v at_o dover_n tell_v king_n john_n with_o what_o a_o great_a force_n the_o french_a be_v come_v against_o he_o with_o who_o join_v many_o of_o the_o
english_a clergy_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o his_o nobility_n will_v fall_v from_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o their_o allegiance_n engage_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v those_o inconvenience_n and_o thereby_o to_o keep_v himself_o asleep_o king_n the_o king_n main_o trouble_v at_o these_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n not_o know_v where_o to_o turn_v himself_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o terrify_v and_o overperswade_v into_o a_o ignominious_a condescension_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o admit_v of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o then_o unkingly_a to_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o take_v off_o his_o crown_n kneel_v give_v it_o to_o pandolphus_n and_o lay_v the_o royal_a sceptre_n robe_n sword_n and_o ring_n at_o the_o legate_n foot_n which_o pandolf_n keep_v five_o day_n and_o then_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v they_o again_o a_o thousand_o mark_n â—â—_o silver_n he_o also_o pay_v there_o for_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o legate_n as_o in_o a_o triumph_n trad_v upon_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o despi_v 〈…〉_o â—nd_v leave_v it_o behind_o he_o 〈…〉_o so_o have_v thus_o get_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v take_v off_o the_o 〈…〉_o ict_a and_o let_v england_n turn_n christian_n once_o again_o though_o 〈…〉_o we_o that_o king_n john_n submission_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o 〈…〉_o erity_n no_o king_n have_v power_n to_o give_v away_o his_o king_n 〈…〉_o ache_v it_o tributary_n to_o a_o foreigner_n no_o way_n akin_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o nor_o can_v a_o christian_a bishop_n by_o follow_v our_o saviou_n 〈…〉_o s_o who_o foundation_n lie_v only_o on_o spiritual_n thus_o make_v it_o hâ—â—_n business_n and_o wicked_a haughty_a design_n to_o make_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n tributary_n or_o subject_n to_o his_o depose_n and_o dispose_n of_o but_o for_o a_o far_a nullity_n of_o king_n john_n grant_n and_o concession_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o mr._n â—20_n mr._n hist_o of_o pope_n usurp_v p._n 100l_n â—91_n 2â—2_n â—0_n pag._n â—20_n prynne_n and_o as_o for_o this_o innocent_a iii_o who_o thus_o domineer_v over_o temporal_a prince_n though_o these_o action_n be_v enough_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o matthew_n paris_n in_o plain_a word_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o he_o be_v 245._o be_v super_fw-la omâ—es_fw-la mortaâ—es_fw-la 〈…〉_o osus_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o suâ—â—â—bus_fw-la pe_fw-es 〈…〉_o que_fw-fr sititor_fw-la insatiaâ—ilis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la â—â—nia_fw-la scelera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemüs_fw-la datis_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la pâ—oâ—â—sis_fw-la cerâ—um_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o mâ—â—_n paris_n pag._n 245._o the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n most_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o silver_n for_o which_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v thus_o as_o he_o think_v obtain_v king_n john_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n his_o he_o take_v his_o part_n after_o against_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v at_o last_o get_v in_o england_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o the_o several_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n their_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o declare_v themselves_o subject_a to_o lewes_n of_o france_n and_o suchlike_a king_n john_n die_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o some_o say_n a_o surfeit_n other_o grief_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o swinsted-abby_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o be_v of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n who_o think_v themselves_o oppress_v by_o king_n john_n father_n â—20_n father_n wâ—râ—_n 〈…〉_o pag._n 〈…〉_o â—20_n parson_n be_v very_o furious_a against_o any_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o king_n be_v poison_v nor_o will_v he_o grant_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o before_o caxton_n and_o trevisa_n though_o by_o his_o favour_n beside_o those_o ancient_a author_n mention_v by_o speed_n and_o 366._o and_o fox_n â—ryn_v pag._n 366._o other_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v several_a old_a oxon._n old_a fol._n f._n â—2_n fol._n r._n 67._o qâ—arto_fw-la l._n 35._o arch._n cant._n in_o babble_n bodleian_n oxon._n &_o chron._n antique_a in_o english_a verse_n manuscript_n lib._n digb_n numb_a 196._o &_o manuscript_n digb_n numb_a 186._o in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n manuscript-history_n of_o england_n write_v before_o caxton_n who_o express_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o poison_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o protestant_a invention_n but_o first_o record_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o erick_n the_o six_o and_o erick_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o denmark_n have_v entertain_v you_o somewhat_o long_o in_o england_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a abroad_o and_o first_o look_v northward_o into_o denmark_n ericus_n vi_o henry_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n the_o story_n in_o short_a thus_o abel_n long_v for_o year_n 1250_o the_o crown_n take_v a_o occasion_n when_o the_o king_n once_o go_v to_o visit_v year_n 1251_o he_o to_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n but_o while_o he_o be_v play_v at_o chess_n or_o table_n with_o a_o nobleman_n 7._o krantz_n dan._n lib._n 7._o some_o soldier_n appoint_v rush_n into_o the_o chamber_n take_v out_o the_o king_n carry_v he_o on_o shipboard_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n tie_v some_o weight_n to_o his_o body_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n not_o far_o from_o sleswick_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o be_v king_n erick_n vii_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n year_n 1286_o murder_v in_o bed_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n receive_v upon_o his_o body_n about_o lvi_o wound_n sect._n 3_o the_o depose_n of_o baldwin_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v you_o a_o long_a while_n with_o the_o eastern_a empi_fw-la e_fw-la because_o they_o will_v object_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n with_o rome_n but_o now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o baldwin_n two_o being_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o 288._o a_o tho._n bozius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la pag._n 287_o 288._o lawful_a one_o too_o as_o they_o confess_v be_v by_o force_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o right_n thrust_v out_o of_o it_o by_o michael_n palaeologus_n who_o to_o add_v wickedness_n to_o wickedness_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o john_n the_o young_a heir_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o villainy_n without_o some_o sign_n and_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n 6._o sanctity_n an._n 1259._o §_o 6._o bzovius_fw-la fly_v out_o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o holiness_n because_o when_o he_o be_v about_o this_o rebellion_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n carry_v before_o he_o into_o constantinople_n baldwin_n complain_v to_o other_o prince_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v assistance_n pope_n 10._o pope_n spond_v a_o 1261._o §_o 10._o vrban_n iv_o be_v for_o he_o too_o against_o michael_n upon_o this_o palaeologus_n be_v in_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n fear_v to_o have_v more_o enemy_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o can_v cope_v with_o and_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n he_o find_v no_o remedy_n like_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o friend_n a_o strange_a attempt_n to_o fancy_v that_o the_o infallible_a holy_a father_n will_v have_v any_o friendship_n with_o such_o a_o rebel_n but_o on_o he_o go_v cunning_o pull_v out_o his_o bait_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o 7._o a_o sâ—ond_n a_o 1263._o §_o 6_o 7._o union_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o must_v not_o but_o be_v brag_v of_o he_o give_v he_o all_o the_o fine_a good_a morrow_n and_o glorious_a title_n of_o 13._o of_o bzev_n a_o 1203._o §_o 13._o holiness_n father_n of_o father_n prince_n of_o all_o priest_n universal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n pope_n vrban_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v almost_o mad_a for_o joy_n 2._o joy_n id._n anno_fw-la 1264._o §_o 2._o write_v back_o to_o palaeologus_n adorn_v he_o with_o all_o the_o glorious_a title_n he_o can_v think_v of_o not_o a_o little_a proud_a that_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n by_o his_o regimine_fw-la his_o sub_fw-la unus_fw-la pasioris_fw-la regimine_fw-la sole_a govern_v the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a church_n a_o sway_n and_o authority_n which_o for_o many_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v earnest_o gape_v after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n vrban_n iv_o die_a clement_n iv_o succeed_v with_o who_o the_o same_o league_n be_v drive_v
out_o and_o throw_v in_o also_o last_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o fix_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o body_n divide_v and_o part_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o robert_n graham_n he_o be_v thus_o punish_v a_o gallow_n be_v raise_v in_o a_o cart_n than_o he_o have_v his_o right-hand_a nail_v to_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v along_o the_o street_n whilst_o the_o executioner_n with_o burn_a pincer_n tâ—re_v piece_n from_o his_o shoulder_n thigh_n and_o suchlike_a fleshy_a place_n which_o be_v far_a from_o his_o vital_n thereby_o to_o keep_v he_o the_o long_a alive_a and_o in_o great_a pain_n yet_o do_v these_o terror_n bring_v little_a repentance_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v ghâ—st_v by_o his_o impious_a answer_n for_o be_v ask_v during_o all_o these_o torture_n how_o he_o dare_v lay_v hand_n on_o his_o prince_n make_v this_o reply_n that_o if_o he_o have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o choice_n he_o dare_v leap_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n there_o into_o the_o flame_a bottom_n of_o hell_n at_o last_o have_v all_o his_o flesh_n almost_o pull_v off_o his_o heart_n and_o entrail_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n his_o head_n stick_v up_o and_o his_o quarter_n send_v to_o several_a place_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o other_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v hasty_o pass_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o king_n james_n iii_n how_o his_o own_o subject_n covenant_v against_o he_o confine_v or_o force_v he_o to_o edinbourgh_n castle_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o open_a battle_n against_o he_o at_o bannoch-burn_a not_o far_o from_o sterlin_n where_o his_o army_n be_v beat_v he_o be_v after_o in_o cold_a blood_n murder_v in_o the_o mill_n but_o whether_o this_o abominable_a murder_n be_v do_v by_o patrick_n lord_n grace_n robert_n sterling_n of_o keer_n or_o andrew_n borthwick_n a_o priest_n or_o all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v as_o their_o history_n have_v it_o uncertain_a sect._n 4._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o edward_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v scotland_n here_o may_v i_o treat_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o long_a but_o unfortunate_a reign_n of_o good_a henry_n vi_o of_o his_o dethronement_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o his_o year_n 1471_o murder_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n go_v by_o 2._o by_o bacon_n hist_o hen._n vii_o pag._n 2._o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n afterward_o call_v richard_n the_o iii_o though_o mr._n 6._o mr._n hist_o rich._n iii_o pag_n â—0_n spondan_n call_v he_o a_o martyr_n a_o 1471._o §_o 6._o buck_n of_o late_a will_v deny_v the_o fact_n and_o clear_v the_o say_a richard_n from_o this_o and_o all_o other_o imputation_n lay_v to_o he_o by_o all_o other_o historian_n the_o body_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n be_v carry_v to_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n and_o there_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n belong_v to_o the_o benedictines_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o grave_n above_o two_o hundred_o of_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o 595._o one_o vâ—d_n harâ—sfield_n hist_o eccles_n p._n 595._o volume_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disease_n but_o they_o say_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a kings-evil_a and_o what_o not_o and_o as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o make_v he_o cure_v another_o miracle_n viz._n a_o woman_n that_o use_v to_o go_v with_o child_n above_o 596._o above_o ib._n p._n 596._o two_o year_n richard_n iii_n envy_v the_o fame_n of_o henry_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v king_n 71â—_n king_n spelman_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 71â—_n henry_n vii_o remove_v the_o corpse_n from_o chertsey_n to_o the_o chapel_n of_o windsor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n and_o here_o they_o say_v that_o his_o red-velvet-hat_n 424._o red-velvet-hat_n stow_z pag._n 424._o heal_v the_o headache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o their_o head_n there_o his_o body_n rest_v for_o a_o time_n but_o now_o his_o tomb_n be_v take_v thence_o it_o be_v not_o common_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a king_n henry_n vii_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v to_o westminster_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o abbot_n desire_v the_o 71â—_n the_o spelâ—_n council_n pag._n 712_o 71â—_n consent_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi._n king_n henry_n vii_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o henry_n vi_o canonize_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o say_v alexander_n who_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n 720._o durham_n spelm._n pag._n 720._o authority_n to_o inquire_v into_o his_o miracle_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v henry_n vii_o cease_v here_o but_o alexander_n die_v he_o solicit_v 594._o solicit_v harpsfield_n pag._n 594._o julius_n two_o very_o earnest_o and_o some_o think_v that_o have_v the_o king_n live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v with_o these_o word_n of_o edward_n hall_n these_z and_o other_o like_a office_n of_o holiness_n b._n ed._n halâ—'s_n châ—on_n fol._n 223._o b._n cause_v god_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n as_o old_a man_n say_v by_o reason_n whereof_o king_n henry_n vii_o not_o without_o cause_n sue_v to_o july_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v as_o other_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o king_n be_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o canonise_a of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o prelate_n although_o he_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n that_o the_o say_a king_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o keep_v his_o money_n at_o home_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o to_o impoverish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o new_a holiday_n of_o st._n henry_n remit_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o will_n and_o intent_n and_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n elder_a son_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n vi_o in_o cold_a blood_n after_o the_o fight_n at_o tewkes-bury_a i_o may_v come_v to_o edward_n v_n and_o show_v how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o uncle_n richard_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n stafford_n duke_n of_o buckingham_n dr._n john_n shaw_n brother_n to_o edmond_n shaw_n goldsmith_n than_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o suchlike_a and_o from_o this_o i_o may_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o make_v away_o of_o the_o say_v young_a innocent_a prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n iii_n but_o because_o all_o history_n will_v not_o exact_o agree_v upon_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o chronicle_n themselves_o where_o the_o juggle_n if_o not_o the_o murder_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a sect._n 5._o the_o trouble_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o don_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a nobility_n if_o we_o look_v into_o spain_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o territory_n miserable_o waste_v by_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o young_a king_n of_o castille_n henry_n iii_n be_v so_o neglect_v by_o his_o proud_a and_o 21._o l._n de_fw-fr mayâ—â—â—_n hist_o d'_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d liâ—_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o greedy_a nobility_n who_o pocket_v up_o his_o revenue_n that_o once_o he_o be_v force_v to_o pawn_v one_o of_o his_o robe_n for_o two_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n to_o help_v out_o his_o supper_n and_o we_o may_v see_v their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n king_n john_n two_o who_o troublesome_a reign_n may_v be_v a_o item_n to_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o confide_v in_o and_o favour_v too_o much_o one_o subject_a by_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o the_o constable_n don_n alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n may_v be_v a_o caution_n to_o the_o great_a favourite_n in_o their_o carriage_n for_o king_n at_o last_o in_o who_o protection_n lie_v their_o great_a safety_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o justice_n and_o then_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o solong-abused_n law_n and_o people_n but_o proceed_v we_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o misfortune_n than_o these_o this_o king_n john_n two_o have_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n maria_n of_o arragon_n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon._n leonora_n catharine_n die_v young_a second_o wife_n isabel_n of_o portugal_n daughter_n to_o d._n jean_n master_n of_o s._n jago_n &_o son_n to_o john_n i._o king_n of_o portugal_n alphonso_n who_o
â—â—giunte_v aâ—le_a 〈…〉_o p._n 〈…〉_o â—7â—_n 15â—8_n some_o hâ—ld_n a_o honest_a man_n whilst_o other_o accuse_v he_o of_o no_o less_o thâ—n_n or_o underâ—â—and-dealings_n with_o the_o turk_n into_o who_o power_n they_o sâ—y_v â—e_v design_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v by_o also_o the_o trouble_v the_o say_v ferdinand_n ay_o receive_v at_o hâ—s_n election_n into_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o brother_n charles_n v_n pope_n paul_n iv_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o title_n allege_v none_o to_o have_v power_n to_o resign_v but_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o â—o_o be_v and_o not_o the_o elector_n be_v to_o nominate_v nor_o will_v he_o at_o any_o time_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n though_o upon_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n pius_fw-la iv_o willing_o admit_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o what_o need_n ferdinand_n or_o any_o other_o care_n whether_o the_o roman_a bishop_n consent_v or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a and_o the_o outside_n but_o a_o compliment_n but_o leave_v these_o and_o suchlike_a beyond-sea_n â—â—â—â—res_v let_v we_o come_v a_o little_o near_a home_n and_o first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o scotland_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o kingdom_n miserable_o rend_v between_o two_o faction_n the_o puritan_n and_o popish_a of_o the_o insoleâ—eies_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o treat_v nor_o can_v the_o latter_a excuse_n themselves_o from_o the_o same_o crime_n if_o not_o worse_o by_o endeavour_v to_o betray_v their_o king_n and_o country_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o usurpation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a observation_n here_o we_o find_v reign_v king_n james_n vi_o a_o prince_n make_v wise_a and_o wary_a by_o the_o several_a trouble_n he_o have_v run_v through_o the_o spanâ—aâ—â—â—_n prepare_v his_o great_a armado_n to_o invade_v england_n several_a 158â—_n 158â—_n pâ—â—â—â—tâ—_n and_o jesuit_n go_v into_o scotland_n to_o get_v those_o people_n to_o assiâ—_fw-la the_o design_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n be_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—ive_v come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o land_v at_o kirkudbright_n year_n 1588._o in_o galloâ—ay_n gather_v together_o some_o man_n but_o they_o be_v present_o happy_a and_o himself_o take_v and_o imprison_v the_o lord_n bothwell_n who_o trouble_v himself_o not_o much_o with_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n have_v no_o end_n but_o interest_n the_o admiral_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v also_o secret_o list_v many_o soldier_n give_v out_o they_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n among_o other_o also_o colonel_n 2._o colonel_n he_o afterward_o live_v a_o pensiâ—â—â—r_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o scotch_a semenarie_n intend_v to_o make_v his_o bastard_n hugh_n sempill_v who_o he_o train_v up_o with_o the_o jeâ—uites_n the_o rectâ—â—_n oâ—_n it_o he_o be_v live_v there_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n i_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v very_o mallepert_a in_o the_o design_n of_o his_o spanish_a match_n james_n wadsworth_n his_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 61._o edit_fw-la 2._o sempil_n who_o for_o some_o time_n have_v reside_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v betray_v the_o town_n of_o lyre_n to_o the_o spaniard_n land_v at_o lie_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o far_a the_o plot_n but_o he_o by_o the_o mistrust_n of_o some_o paper_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o sir_n john_n carmichael_n captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n but_o be_v rescue_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n escape_v the_o law_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v quite_o blow_v away_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n yet_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n cheer_v they_o up_o again_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o another_o army_n and_o fleet_n to_o be_v set_v out_o next_o spring_n this_o good_a news_n he_o send_v by_o robert_n bruce_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n who_o call_v himself_o morton_n the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n the_o lord_n claude_n hamilton_n and_o suchlike_a and_o a_o little_a after_o parma_n send_v over_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n by_o john_n chesholme_n thus_o encourage_v and_o also_o thrust_v on_o by_o father_n hay_o father_n year_n 1589_o creighton_n and_o other_o jesuit_n they_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v some_o noble_a act_n the_o better_a to_o credit_v themselves_o with_o spain_n and_o parma_n and_o nothing_o be_v think_v better_a than_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n person_n in_o this_o plot_n there_o be_v montross_n bothwell_n crawford_n arrol_n huntley_n the_o laird_n of_o kinfawn_n of_o fintrie_a and_o other_o the_o design_n be_v lay_v to_o meet_v all_o at_o the_o quarry-hole_n between_o lie_v and_o edenbrough_n thence_o to_o go_v to_o edinborough_n to_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o call_v the_o abbey_n it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n at_o the_o east-end_n of_o cannygate_n at_o edinborough_n halyrood_n house_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n to_o kill_v the_o chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n and_o then_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o carry_v all_o as_o they_o please_v but_o huntley_n come_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o suspect_v be_v imprison_v upon_o which_o the_o rest_n retire_v montross_n and_o crawford_n submit_v and_o ask_v pardon_n whilst_o bothwell_n and_o arrol_n be_v declare_v traitor_n for_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o summons_n huntley_n be_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o promise_n to_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o future_a but_o in_o his_o go_n home_o in_o the_o north_n he_o meet_v with_o crawford_n who_o join_v together_o again_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o treasurer_n then_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n they_o raise_v what_o force_n they_o can_v and_o enter_v aberdeen_n the_o king_n upon_o notice_n march_v against_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v discourage_v retreat_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o at_o the_o dee_n the_o this_o day_n and_o action_n be_v call_v the_o raid_n of_o the_o brig_n of_o dee_n bridge_n of_o dee_n the_o king_n thus_o victorious_a the_o confederate_a lord_n see_v no_o other_o safety_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v accuse_v for_o practise_v with_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o spanish_a gold_n to_o hire_v soldier_n to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n for_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n and_o montross_n and_o other_o and_o treasonable_o to_o have_v surprise_v b_o perth_n johnstons_n â—_o now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n johnstons_n with_o intent_n to_o keep_v it_o against_o the_o king_n for_o conspire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n at_o halyrud-house_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o servant_n and_o counsellor_n for_o besiege_v the_o house_n of_o kirkhill_n fire_v it_o and_o force_v the_o treasurer_n the_o master_n of_o glammis_fw-la to_o yield_v himself_o for_o summon_v the_o subject_n by_o proclamation_n false_o in_o the_o king_n name_n false_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n for_o march_v to_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n to_o fight_v and_o invade_v the_o king_n for_o take_v the_o king_n herald_n at_o arm_n in_o aberdeen_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o coat_n and_o letter_n when_o he_o be_v to_o proclaim_v they_o and_o that_o bothwell_n for_o his_o part_n have_v hire_v soldier_n as_o well_o stranger_n as_o other_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o seize_v on_o lie_v in_o the_o king_n absence_n upon_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v guilty_a but_o the_o sentence_n by_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o warrant_n be_v suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v imprison_v bothwell_n in_o tantallon_n crawford_n in_o blackness_n and_o huntley_n in_o edinborough_n castle_n now_o for_o the_o better_a and_o clear_a discovery_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o design_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n take_v these_o follow_a letter_n mr._n robert_n brâ—ce_n the_o chief_a agent_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n in_o the_o netherlands_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n my_o lord_n mr._n châ—sholme_n arrive_v in_o this_o country_n five_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o you_o and_o with_o requisite_a diligence_n come_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o dunfermeâ—â—ng_n where_o have_v present_v to_o he_o your_o highness_n letter_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o october_n he_o declare_v ample_o unto_o he_o the_o credit_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n conformable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o your_o highness_n wherein_o they_o perceive_v your_o highness_n great_a humanity_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o country_n
his_o own_o queen_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o slander_n against_o she_o and_o his_o respect_n to_o philip_n both_o which_o these_o follow_a letter_n will_v testify_v to_o the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o world_n the_o great_a king_n 180._o m_o s._n f._n 97._o laud._n in_o bibl._n bâ—dl_n â—xon_n fol._n 180._o of_o spain_n give_v this_o at_o his_o princely_a palace_n of_o madril_n most_o mighty_a monarch_n i_o humble_o salute_v your_o imperial_a majesty_n give_v your_o highness_n to_o understand_v of_o our_o great_a misery_n and_o violent_a order_n wherewith_o we_o be_v of_o long_a time_n oppress_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n their_o government_n be_v such_o as_o pharaoh_n himself_o never_o use_v the_o like_a for_o they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o all_o temporal_a superiority_n but_o by_o cruelty_n desire_v our_o blood_n and_o perpetual_a destruction_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o whole_a remembrance_n of_o our_o posterity_n as_o also_o our_o old_a catholic_n religion_n and_o to_o swear_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a of_o the_o cburch_n i_o refer_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o to_o your_o majesty_n high_a judgement_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o nero_n in_o his_o time_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o this_o queen_n in_o cruelty_n wherefore_o and_o for_o the_o respect_n thereof_o right_o mighty_a potentate_n myself_o with_o my_o follower_n and_o retainer_n and_o be_v also_o request_v by_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n of_o my_o country_n have_v draw_v my_o sword_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o for_o the_o recovery_n first_o of_o christ_n catholic_n religion_n and_o next_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o my_o own_o right_n which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v wrongful_o detain_v from_o i_o and_o my_o father_n who_o by_o right_a succession_n be_v lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o earldom_n of_o desmond_n for_o he_o be_v elder_a son_n to_o james_n my_o grandfather_n also_o earl_n of_o desmond_n and_o for_o that_o my_o uncle_n gerald_n be_v the_o young_a brother_n take_v part_n with_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_z farther_z the_o unlawful_a claim_n of_o supremacy_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o earl_n of_o desmond_n in_o my_o father_n true_a title_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o name_n of_o earl_n when_o the_o wicked_a english_a annoy_v he_o and_o prosecute_v war_n that_o he_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o country_n thereby_o plant_v with_o englishman_n and_o now_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o have_v utter_o root_v these_o malapert_a bough_n malapert_a malapert_a bough_n bowse_v out_o of_o the_o orchard_n of_o my_o country_n and_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o in_o my_o proceed_n that_o my_o dâ—sterly_a enemy_n dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n in_o any_o part_n of_o my_o country_n but_o have_v take_v my_o town_n and_o city_n for_o their_o refuge_n and_o strength_n where_o they_o do_v remain_v as_o it_o be_v prisoner_n for_o want_v of_o mean_n to_o assail_v they_o as_o cannon_n and_o powder_n which_o my_o country_n can_v yield_v have_v these_o want_n most_o noble_a potentate_n i_o have_v presume_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o address_v these_o my_o letter_n to_o your_o high_a majesty_n crave_v the_o same_o of_o your_o gracious_a clemency_n and_o goodness_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n with_o some_o help_n of_o such_o necessary_n for_o the_o war_n as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v requisite_a and_o after_o the_o quiet_a of_o my_o country_n satisfaction_n shall_v be_v true_o make_v for_o the_o sâ—me_n and_o myself_o in_o person_n with_o all_o my_o force_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v your_o highness_n in_o any_o country_n your_o majesty_n shall_v command_v i_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v i_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o soldier_n i_o will_v place_v they_o in_o some_o of_o my_o town_n and_o city_n to_o remain_v in_o your_o gracious_a disposition_n till_o such_o time_n as_o my_o ability_n shall_v make_v good_a what_o your_o majesty_n shall_v lend_v i_o in_o money_n and_o munition_n and_o also_o your_o majesty_n high_a commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n for_o lead_v and_o conduct_v these_o soldier_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n order_n and_o article_n of_o martial_a discipline_n as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v i_o and_o as_o the_o service_n of_o this_o land_n shall_v require_v i_o praise_v the_o almighty_a god_n i_o have_v do_v by_o his_o goodness_n more_o than_o all_o my_o predecessor_n for_o i_o have_v reclaim_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o part_n of_o ireland_n under_o the_o dutiful_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o my_o own_o authority_n and_o according_o have_v take_v pledge_n and_o corporal_a oath_n never_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v send_v they_o to_o your_o majesty_n by_o this_o bearer_n but_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v not_o of_o sufficiency_n nor_o strength_n to_o carry_v so_o noble_a personage_n and_o will_v send_v they_o whensoever_o your_o highness_n please_v so_o there_o rest_v nothing_o to_o quiet_a this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o your_o majesty_n assistance_n which_o i_o daily_o expect_v thus_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n and_o do_v kiss_v your_o royal_a hand_n beseech_v the_o almighty_a of_o your_o majesty_n health_n and_o happiness_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a at_o all_o command_n james_n desmond_n from_o my_o camp_n the_o fourteen_o of_o march_n md_o xcix_o copia_fw-la vera_fw-la concordans_fw-la cum_fw-la originali_fw-la examinat_fw-la per_fw-la tho._n white_a mayor_n of_o waterford_n another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a king_n of_o spain_n give_v these_o at_o his_o most_o princely_a palace_n at_o madrid_n your_o majesty_n shall_v understand_v that_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o captain_n 188._o m_o s_o f_o 97._o fol._n 188._o andrew_n roche_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o have_v perform_v her_o manifold_a service_n at_o sea_n whereby_o he_o have_v great_a preferment_n and_o credit_n and_o be_v of_o late_a time_n conversant_a with_o catholic_n and_o teacher_n of_o divine_a instruction_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o lewd_a life_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o danger_n wherein_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o that_o by_o their_o godly_a persuasion_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n reclaim_v and_o convert_v to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o to_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n since_o which_o time_n of_o reconcilement_n he_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o your_o majesty_n with_o his_o ship_n and_o good_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o your_o highness_n council_n who_o consiscate_v that_o ship_n to_o your_o majesty_n use_n himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n strike_v with_o extreme_a sickness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o proceed_v in_o the_o voyage_n and_o when_o his_o company_n return_v into_o ireland_n they_o report_v that_o the_o admiral_n the_o the_o adelantado_n or_o the_o spanish_a admiral_n lantado_n wish_v rather_o his_o person_n then_o his_o ship_n which_o make_v he_o fearful_a ever_o since_o to_o repair_v thâ—ther_o till_o he_o shall_v deserve_v his_o freedom_n by_o some_o worthy_a service_n to_o your_o majesty_n the_o england_n the_o the_o let_v some_o romanist_n tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o for_o none_o be_v hâ—â—buâ—_n king_n 〈◊〉_d vâ—_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o england_n heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v carry_v â—y_a he_o to_o your_o highness_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bewray_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o man_n and_o thereby_o be_v intercept_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n where_o he_o remain_v so_o long_o till_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o good_a friend_n he_o be_v convey_v into_o ireland_n to_o i_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n use_v have_v thâ—se_a occasion_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o trust_n faith_n and_o confidence_n towards_o i_o have_v commit_v this_o charge_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o understand_v your_o royal_a fleet_n be_v direct_v for_o england_n this_o year_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o leader_n and_o conductor_n to_o they_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v very_o expert_a in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a art_n of_o navigation_n and_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n i_o commit_v your_o highness_n to_o the_o almighty_a your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a at_o all_o command_n james_n desmond_n from_o my_o camp_n the_o fourteen_o or_o march_v md_o lxxxxix_n copia_fw-la vera_fw-la concordans_fw-la cum_fw-la originali_fw-la examinat_fw-la
per_fw-la tho._n white_a mayor_n of_o waterford_n these_o two_o letter_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o honourable_a 145._o honourable_a pacata_fw-la hibernla_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o sir_n george_n carew_n afterward_o earl_n of_o totnes_n but_o with_o some_o mistake_n by_o the_o printer_n wherefore_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o authentic_a manuscript_n copy_n whence_o he_o take_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o century_n though_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v that_o several_a of_o the_o irish_a nobility_n either_o by_o the_o queen_n or_o their_o own_o instigation_n convey_v themselves_o over_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o english_a university_n as_o oxon._n m_o s._n matriculâ—_fw-la antiqua_fw-la univers_n oxon._n richard_n bourke_n baron_n of_o dunkellyn_n study_n at_o christ-church_n after_o this_o his_o brother_n thomas_n baron_n of_o dunkellyn_n at_o magdalen_n college_n bernard_n orwoirk_n a_o knight_n son_n of_o conaught_n at_o new-colledge_n and_o thadeus_n bryan_n a_o earl_n son_n at_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o in_o cambridge_n i_o find_v the_o lord_n 35._o lord_n sir_n george_n paule_n life_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n p._n 17._o §_o 35._o dunboy_n son_n at_o trinity_n college_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o then_o dr_n whitgift_n afterward_o the_o careful_a and_o worthy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n henry_n o_o brian_n baron_n of_o bryken_n and_o his_o young_a brother_n brian_n o_o brian_n enter_v themselves_o together_o in_o brazen-nose_n college_n in_o oxford_n thus_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o well_o bring_v up_o of_o their_o nobility_n design_v to_o be_v well_o civilise_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o appear_v like_o man_n and_o christian_n which_o will_v the_o better_o oblige_v they_o to_o their_o queen_n and_o her_o government_n this_o make_v it_o convenient_a to_o nurture_n up_o your_o very_a enemy_n the_o better_a to_o reclaim_v they_o in_o religion_n learning_n and_o morality_n but_o sir_n john_n perot_n be_v out_o in_o his_o politic_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o irish_a the_o use_n of_o arm_n whereby_o they_o afterward_o become_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o english_a and_o put_v they_o to_o far_o great_a trouble_n and_o strait_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonablepractice_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o england_n from_o the_o year_n md_o to_o mdc_o book_n vii_o chap._n i._n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n king_n henry_n viii_o declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n be_v now_o come_v to_o england_n here_o we_o may_v find_v matter_n year_n 1500_o enough_o of_o the_o papal_a malice_n to_o make_v up_o a_o large_a volume_n but_o herein_o we_o must_v study_v brevity_n and_o in_o so_o do_v leave_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o fight_v and_o tumult_n to_o other_o writer_n but_o first_o a_o word_n by_o the_o by_o concern_v henry_n viii_o who_o procure_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_a will_n by_o declare_v himself_o a_o absolute_a king_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o be_v supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n within_o his_o dominion_n at_o this_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n boil_v and_o grow_v scrupulous_a will_v find_v many_o fault_n which_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o intend_v and_o so_o cry_v down_o what_o be_v never_o set_v up_o queen_n elizabeth_z willing_a to_o give_v they_o content_a leave_v out_o the_o word_n head_n which_o be_v the_o main_a word_n they_o start_v at_o and_o be_v call_v the_o 1._o the_o 1_o elizabethae_fw-la cap_n 1._o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o her_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o in_o the_o form_n for_o bid_v prayer_n thus_o 155â—_n thus_o q_o elâ—z_n â—â—â—â—nctions_n anno_fw-la 155â—_n supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a at_o this_o the_o romanist_n not_o only_o take_v exception_n but_o false_o spread_v abroad_o that_o by_o this_o title_n the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o adeâ—_n quidâ—m_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o administran_v lie_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la arrogari_fw-la sanders_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o &_o uâ—d_v pag._n 316_o 317._o insomuch_o as_o if_o he_o i._o e_o the_o king_n please_v he_o 〈…〉_o personaâ—ly_o reflection_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiâ—â—â—â—wâ—g_v â—wâ—g_z 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a order_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v sacerdotal_a qualification_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o this_o rub_n and_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n the_o qâ—â—â—n_n and_o her_o convocation_n publish_v this_o follow_a interpretation_n a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o malicious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sundry_a of_o her_o native_a subject_n be_v callâ—d_v aec_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sinister_a persuasion_n and_o 〈…〉_o induce_v to_o find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o 〈…〉_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o person_n for_o the_o recognition_n of_o their_o allegiance_n 〈…〉_o which_o certain_o never_o be_v ever_o mean_v nor_o by_o any_o 〈…〉_o or_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v thereof_o gather_v will_v that_o 〈…〉_o subjects_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o 〈…〉_o mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o other_o duke_n 〈…〉_o or_o bond_n require_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n 〈…〉_o the_o viii_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_z the_o 〈…〉_o brother_n 〈…〉_o she_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o manner_n her_o subject_n to_o 〈…〉_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o 〈…〉_o malicious_o labour_n to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a sub_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o say_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o realm_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v 〈…〉_o and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o 〈…〉_o she_o say_v subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o she_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v 〈…〉_o theâ—_n that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o 〈…〉_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o 〈…〉_o vi_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o ream_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o 〈…〉_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o 〈…〉_o â—ominions_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n ei_fw-la 〈…〉_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o authentic_a enough_o she_o take_v care_n that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o she_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o follow_a proviso_n provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o 1._o v_o elizabetha_n cap._n 1._o the_o say_v first_o year_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_z king_n edward_z the_o sixth_z as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a she_o provide_v to_o have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o oath_n thus_o insert_v among_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o give_v any_o priestly_a function_n to_o our_o sovereign_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o civil_a
magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 37._o article_n of_o religion_n anno_fw-la 1562._o art_n 37._o and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n magistrate_n take_v out_o of_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o article_n anno_fw-la 1552._o §_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n and_o with_o these_o agree_v the_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o 62._o in_o anno_fw-la 1615._o §_o 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o convocation_n at_o dublin_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o because_o at_o the_o present_a i_o can_v remember_v any_o historian_n to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v assure_v the_o reader_n of_o one_o passage_n concern_v a_o convocation_n of_o divine_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n the_o romanist_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v so_o busy_a and_o zealous_a to_o advance_v the_o popedom_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o the_o crown_n itself_o must_v be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o mitre_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o presbyterian_a hâ—t-spurs_n be_v so_o rigorous_o malapert_v that_o they_o will_v advance_v their_o seditious_a and_o blockish_a assembly_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n above_o all_o law_n reason_n loyalty_n royalty_n and_o divinity_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o continual_a countenance_v of_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n against_o their_o king_n and_o bishop_n the_o first_o keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v with_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v successor_n the_o latter_a despise_v both_o he_o and_o all_o bishop_n â—he_n first_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n solita_fw-la prophet_n jer._n 1._o 10._o exâ—rav_fw-mi com._n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la gâ—â—g_v de_fw-fr â—ajor_n &_o obed_a c_o solita_fw-la jerâ—my_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v the_o latter_a affirm_v that_o they_o be_v 8._o be_v psal_n 149._o 8._o tâ—â—â—nde_v â—hâ—r_a king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o jeâ—lers_n of_o i_o on_o the_o first_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n 16._o pope_n extra_n 16._o have_v two_o sword_n â—hat_n all_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 〈◊〉_d he_o excel_v a_o king_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n or_o sunt_fw-la or_o dist_n 96._o c._n du_fw-fr sunt_fw-la gold_n do_v lead_v that_o gloss_n that_o exâ—â—â—_n joh._n xxii_o it_o be_v 5_o &_o do_v 22_o â—_o omnes_fw-la gloss_n god_n have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o power_n and_o â—ule_n not_o only_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n too_o nay_o that_o 440._o that_o council_n ediâ—_n regma_o paris_n tom._n 34._o pag._n 440._o he_o wâ—s_v above_o all_o power_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o latter_a despâ—â—ed_v all_o these_o rodomontadoe_n as_o come_v from_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o horn_a beast_n but_o will_v fright_v the_o poor_a people_n out_o of_o their_o little_a wit_n by_o bawl_v out_o a_o curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a and_o with_o this_o they_o will_v 23._o judg._n 5._o 23._o carry_v on_o their_o cause_n and_o presbytery_n regal_a authority_n be_v thus_o design_v to_o be_v noise_v and_o push_v down_o it_o want_v not_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a champion_n as_o well_o here_o as_o beyond_o sea_n nor_o will_v king_n james_n himself_o be_v only_o a_o spectator_n in_o this_o pen-combat_n but_o he_o also_o fall_v to_o work_v and_o slight_v the_o rail_a rabble_n and_o inferior_a pickeerer_n he_o assault_v and_o vindicate_v his_o right_n against_o their_o great_a cardinal_n who_o at_o first_o dare_v not_o encounter_v his_o royal_a aversary_n in_o his_o own_o shape_n but_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o tortus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o vigilant_a and_o industrious_a prelate_n archbishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o reverend_a divine_n there_o meet_v be_v present_v a_o large_a tract_n contain_v s_o m_o s_o xxxvi_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n and_o chief_a civil_a governor_n above_o the_o high-priest_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o convocation_n be_v whole_o approve_v of_o by_o joint_a consent_n and_o then_o be_v send_v down_o to_o york_n it_o also_o past_a the_o convocation_n there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o say_a treatise_n of_o constitution_n in_o vindication_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n from_o christ_n to_o these_o time_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o second_o part_n or_o whether_o it_o pass_v the_o say_a convocation_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o inquiry_n and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v for_o variety_n sake_n may_v take_v our_o xxxvii_o article_n as_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a verse_n near_o threescore_o year_n ago_o by_o one_o mr._n john_n glanvil_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n obtinet_fw-la imperium_fw-la majestas_fw-la regius_fw-la summum_fw-la angliacis_n ejus_fw-la sinibus_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la cujus_fw-la in_o omnimodis_fw-la sacrata_fw-la potentia_fw-la causis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la imperat_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sint_fw-la seu_fw-la civilia_fw-la tractent_fw-la munia_n nec_fw-la peregri_fw-la est_fw-la subjicienda_fw-la foro_fw-la nos_fw-la ubi_fw-la principibus_fw-la primas_fw-la damus_fw-la inde_fw-la sinistris_fw-la mentibus_fw-la ansa_fw-la svi_fw-la schismatis_fw-la esse_fw-la solet_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la aeternum_fw-la datur_fw-la illis_fw-la copia_fw-la verbum_fw-la sive_fw-la ministrandi_fw-la pignora_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei._n legibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la patuit_fw-la quas_fw-la elizabetha_n beati_fw-la nominis_fw-la auspicio_fw-la condidit_fw-la ante_fw-la svo_fw-la tale_n sed_fw-la imperium_fw-la nostris_fw-la concedimus_fw-la olim_fw-la quale_n pâ—is_fw-la tribuit_fw-la regibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la nempe_fw-la gradus_fw-la hominum_fw-la soli_fw-la dominentur_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la proprio_fw-la subdidit_fw-la imperio_fw-la quos_fw-la vel_fw-la publica_fw-la res_fw-la capit_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cunctos_fw-la civilique_fw-la queant_fw-la ense_fw-mi donare_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la ullum_fw-la finibus_fw-la o_fw-la felix_fw-la terra_fw-la britanne_n tuis_fw-la jura_n potestatem_fw-la civilia_fw-la gentis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la impia_fw-la patrante_n crimina_fw-la mortis_fw-la habent_fw-la far_o magistratus_fw-la si_fw-la jusserit_fw-la arma_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsis_fw-la christicolis_fw-la etiam_fw-la bella_fw-la ciere_fw-la licet_fw-la to_o which_o the_o poet_n afterward_o subjoin_v these_o follow_a verse_n subditus_fw-la in_o proprium_fw-la miser_n ut_fw-la ferat_fw-la arma_fw-la monarcham_n quem_fw-la feriet_fw-la bruto_fw-la fulmine_fw-la papa_n jubet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la 17._o ita_fw-la mat._n 12._o 17._o caesareas_n abrupit_fw-la christus_fw-la 27._o christus_fw-la mart._n 17_o 27._o habenas_fw-la papa_n tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la gestit_fw-la habere_fw-la vice_n falso_n nam_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la 21._o tenebrarum_fw-la ephes_n 6._o 21._o principis_fw-la instat_fw-la 6._o instat_fw-la luc._n 4._o 6._o omnia_fw-la qui_fw-la mendax_fw-la se_fw-la dare_v regna_fw-la refert_fw-la india_n magniloquo_fw-la dive_v sic_fw-la cessit_fw-la 1._o cessit_fw-la exit_fw-la donatione_fw-la alexandâ—i_fw-la vi_o
and_o his_o countryman_n paulus_n melissus_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o bestow_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o her_o 493._o her_o poet._n germ._n vol._n 4._o pag._n 342_o 418_o 425_o 428_o 440_o 441_o 443_o 452_o 462_o 468_o 478_o 486_o 493._o praise_n and_o at_o last_o endeavour_n to_o go_v as_o high_a as_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v so_o far_o will_v he_o have_v she_o above_o all_o other_o goddess_n 475._o goddess_n id._n pag._n 475._o te_fw-la venerem_fw-la te_fw-la junonem_fw-la te_fw-la pallade_n quisquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la haud_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ille_fw-la puto_fw-la quin_fw-la idem_fw-la charin_n &_o musam_fw-la te_fw-la dixerit_fw-la imo_fw-la musa_fw-la es_fw-la musarum_fw-la tu_fw-la charitumque_fw-la charis_n ignoscas_fw-la regina_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr sit_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la dicenti_fw-la laudis_fw-la copia_fw-la quanta_fw-la tui_fw-la est_fw-la divitiis_fw-la juno_n forma_fw-la venus_n indole_fw-la pallas_fw-la dote_v charis_n cedit_fw-la nomine_fw-la musa_fw-la tibi_fw-la junones_fw-la veneres_fw-la charitas_fw-la musasque_fw-la minervasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la una_fw-la simul_fw-la tu_fw-la superare_fw-la potis_fw-la cui_fw-la culper_n si_fw-la te_fw-la divis_n ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unam_fw-la natam_fw-la pantheiam_fw-la virgo_fw-la britanna_n loquar_fw-la among_o the_o belgian_n 721_o belgian_n poet_n belg._n vol._n 2_o pag._n 681_o 718_o 719_o 721_o janus_n gruterus_n so_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n be_v her_o great_a admirer_n and_o of_o late_a day_n elizabetha_n day_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la &_o vica_fw-la elizabetha_n adolphus_n van_fw-mi dans_fw-fr have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n in_o her_o commendation_n nay_o johannes_n bochius_fw-la of_o brussels_n who_o be_v so_o inveterate_a against_o her_o government_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o assist_v richard_n verstegan_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o lie_a and_o bloody_a theatre_n yet_o can_v let_v she_o pass_v without_o this_o grand_a applause_n 800._o applause_n poet._n belg._n vol._n 1._o pag._n 800._o pallas_n juno_n venus_n nemorosae_fw-la in_o frondibus_fw-la idae_fw-la discrimen_fw-la formae_fw-la cum_fw-la subiere_fw-la suae_fw-la inter_fw-la formosas_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la dea_fw-la quarta_fw-la fuisses_fw-la vicisses_n reliquas_fw-la o_fw-la dea_fw-la pulchra_fw-la deas_fw-la quam_fw-la juno_n jejuna_fw-la foret_fw-la quam_fw-la pallida_fw-la pallas_fw-la quam_fw-la dea_fw-la vana_fw-la venus_n quam_fw-la dea_fw-la sola_fw-la fores_fw-la how_o ready_a she_o be_v to_o answer_v ambassador_n and_o other_o people_n in_o several_a language_n on_o the_o sudden_a historian_n do_v 815._o do_v edm._n how_o be_v enlargement_n of_o stow_n pag._n 813_o 814_o 815._o testify_v at_o large_a but_o one_o thing_n i_o find_v record_v of_o she_o which_o be_v not_o usual_a that_o when_o three_o ambassador_n viz._n the_o imperial_a french_a and_o swedish_n address_v themselves_o to_o she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o on_o the_o sudden_a sturmio_n sudden_a rog._n ascham_n epist_n sturmio_n answer_v each_o of_o they_o in_o different_a language_n the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o italian_a the_o second_o in_o french_a and_o the_o three_o in_o latin_a gram._n latin_a epist_n dedicat_fw-la ad_fw-la artem_fw-la gram._n vossius_fw-la 1._o vossius_fw-la hist_o belg._n l._n 1._o meteranus_n 119._o meteranus_n lib._n 82._o l._n 119._o thuanus_n and_o a_o world_n of_o other_o learned_a writer_n have_v wield_v their_o pen_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o though_o some_o pope_n have_v endeavour_v as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o over-cloud_n her_o reputation_n by_o command_v the_o commendatory_a expression_n in_o her_o behalf_n to_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o prohibitorum_fw-la of_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la cambden_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n yet_o i_o find_v pope_n sixtus_n v_n a_o very_a zealous_a assertor_n of_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n this_o follow_a noble_a character_n 1_o character_n persaepe_fw-la auditus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dicerat_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la se_fw-la unum_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o â—oeminam_fw-la videre_fw-la dignos_fw-la nisi_fw-la labe_fw-la sectaria_fw-la infecti_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la regnarent_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la ingeâ—ribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la consilia_fw-la quae_fw-la animo_fw-la agitabat_fw-la communi_fw-la caret_fw-la navarrum_n &_o elizabetham_fw-la reginam_fw-la intelligens_fw-la aug._n thuan._n hist_o lib._n 82_o and_o perefixe_v hist_o henry_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr part_n 1_o that_o among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v find_v but_o two_o viz._n queen_n elizabeth_n and_o navarre_n set_v aside_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o rule_v and_o with_o who_o he_o can_v most_o fitting_o consult_v and_o take_v advice_n have_v thus_o somewhat_o hint_v on_o her_o commendation_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o her_o discretion_n prudence_n and_o good_a government_n we_o may_v now_o the_o more_o exact_o perceive_v where_o the_o shoe_n pinch_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ill_a will_n against_o she_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o monarch_n may_v have_v some_o miscarriage_n and_o oversight_n in_o such_o a_o long_a reign_n as_o she_o continue_v especial_o since_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o some_o other_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o sway_v in_o her_o time_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o robert_n dudley_n be_v as_o great_a a_o oppressor_n as_o ever_o breathe_v for_o a_o favourite_n and_o so_o let_v he_o and_o all_o such_o never_o be_v mention_v but_o with_o ignominy_n as_o for_o her_o religion_n whether_o haeretical_a or_o not_o as_o the_o question_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o discuss_v so_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v religion_n do_v not_o entitle_v one_o to_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v dominion_n found_v in_o grace_n a_o pagan_a have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o his_o good_n and_o territory_n as_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n to_o what_o be_v he_o as_o to_o her_o personal_a concern_v no_o question_n but_o she_o think_v herself_o in_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o her_o salvation_n and_o as_o she_o be_v a_o princess_n of_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o part_n understand_v many_o language_n read_v many_o book_n and_o be_v so_o studious_a as_o to_o translate_v some_o herself_o out_o of_o greek_a latin_a and_o french_a so_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o thus_o furnish_v and_o industrious_a in_o learning_n she_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o and_o herself_o and_o as_o for_o religion_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a it_o have_v have_v famous_a champious_a and_o martyr_n to_o justify_v it_o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o pretend_a blot_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n can_v throw_v upon_o it_o for_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o my_o history_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o bishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n morton_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n hooker_n mr._n mason_n and_o suchlike_a learned_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o kingdom_n be_v supreme_a within_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v reform_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o legal_a manner_n by_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o prince_n parliament_z and_o convocation_n of_o divine_n regulation_n here_o do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o by_o any_o 11._o any_o with_fw-mi chr._n 〈◊〉_d câ—ta_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d relig._n â—â—ag_n 11._o rebellious_a league_n or_o covenant_n the_o sovereign_n be_v free_a and_o not_o fight_v to_o a_o compliance_n and_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v just_a so_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mâ—n_z and_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o potentate_n both_o ancient_a and_o modeâ—â—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_n alteration_n itself_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v do_v with_o dâ—e_a â—â—â—sideration_n be_v act_v by_o such_o a_o considerable_a body_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o find_v just_a occasion_n to_o reject_v and_o admit_v and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o laity_n consider_v it_o past_o their_o representives_n the_o parliament_n nor_o oppose_v by_o any_o considerable_a number_n after_o so_o year_n 1559_o may_v we_o just_o conclude_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o clergy_n see_v that_o the_o parish_n headship_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n in_o the_o university_n with_o the_o prebendship_n bishopric_n and_o the_o other_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n do_v then_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o very_a near_o ten_o thousand_o yet_o of_o all_o that_o number_n of_o preferment_n add_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n
abbot_n prior_n and_o lady_n abbess_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o roman-nonconformists_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o 200._o but_o wave_v her_o religion_n i_o find_v the_o great_a crime_n object_v to_o she_o be_v her_o cruelty_n against_o other_o for_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o with_o this_o her_o adversary_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v some_o satisfaction_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o can_v be_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o digression_n and_o by_o the_o by_o as_o for_o several_a year_n of_o her_o reign_n not_o one_o priest_n have_v suffer_v death_n so_o when_o they_o do_v as_o afterward_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o hold_v for_o bless_a martyr_n who_o just_o die_v as_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o in_o this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o unbiased_a romanist_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o even_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n 2._o reformation_n 25_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n or_o their_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n ib._n heir_n ib._n it_o wasâ—reason_n â—reason_z to_o leafy_a war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o say_v enemy_n aid_n or_o comfort_n 2._o comfort_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o chap._n 36._o 13_o rich._n 2._o stat._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v felony_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o 5._o soever_o 16_o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n that_o get_v such_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pope_n 84._o pope_n coke_n part_v 3._o chap._n 84._o none_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n or_o beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n or_o licence_n 4._o licence_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap_n 36._o and_o his_o report_n part_v 5._o fol._n 12_o 15_o 17_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 27_o 28._o and_o bishop_n bramhal_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n cap._n 4._o it_o be_v of_o old_a express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o procure_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o any_o subject_n much_o more_o in_o all_o reason_n against_o the_o sovereign_a in_o respect_n it_o give_v way_n to_o foreign_a authority_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n according_a to_o our_o old_a law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n 67._o england_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 67._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_a of_o england_n to_o take_v a_o pension_n etc._n etc._n of_o any_o foreign_a king_n prince_z or_o state_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n although_o the_o say_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v in_o peace_n or_o league_n with_o england_n let_v the_o honest_a romanist_n farther_o consider_v that_o before_o any_o priest_n do_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o 1._o that_o 28_o hen_n 8._o cap._n 10._o and_o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o they_o shall_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n who_o do_v any_o way_n assert_v or_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o or_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 13._o kingdom_n 26_o hen._n 8._o c._n 13._o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o to_o write_v or_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n infidel_n schismatic_a tyrant_n or_o usurper_n 2._o usurper_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o bring_v procure_v or_o publish_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n 2._o rome_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o praemunire_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o to_o bring_v or_o procure_v from_o he_o any_o agnus_n dei_fw-la cross_n bead_n or_o pardon_n be_v trinket_n and_o trifle_n of_o themselves_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v privy_a token_n of_o papal_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n here_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a way_n of_o caution_n and_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n and_o no_o martyr_n who_o will_v needs_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n when_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n require_v any_o such_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o his_o hand_n christianity_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o these_o law_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v in_o force_n when_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v england_n be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n declare_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_v to_o the_o act_n that_o these_o regality_n and_o law_n tend_v for_o the_o better_a government_n constitution_n peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v best_a judge_n see_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n confirm_v either_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v null_v or_o make_v void_a by_o these_o statute_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o expose_v the_o queen_n and_o render_v her_o action_n odious_a all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o publish_v what_o lie_v they_o can_v of_o her_o pretend_a cruelty_n among_o who_o we_o may_v account_v john_n gibbins_n robert_n parson_n jesuit_n and_o john_n fen_n priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n call_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it add_v to_o they_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiâ—e_fw-la anglicanae_n trophaea_fw-la draw_v in_o picture_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n by_o nicholas_n circini_fw-la engrave_v by_o jo._n bapt._n de_fw-fr cavalleriis_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o approbation_n anno_fw-la 1584._o where_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worry_v in_o bear_n skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o print_v by_o bartolomeo_n grasso_n to_o vindicate_v the_o english-romanists_n from_o the_o false_a aspersion_n and_o falsity_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n i_o find_v a_o 10._o a_o over_o throw_v of_o the_o protestant_n pulpit-â—abels_a against_o mr._n â—â—â—shaâ—_n pag._n 10._o romanist_n i._n r._n whether_o may_v the_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o be_o reader_n be_o tho._n james_n corrupt_v â—â—_o father_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o reader_n tell_v that_o such_o a_o one_o write_v against_o mr._n crashaw_n as_o this_o also_o diâ—_n to_o offer_v something_o by_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o book_n print_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n but_o nothing_o be_v get_v by_o this_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n express_a authority_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o breve_fw-la prefix_v and_o far_o the_o foresay_a suppose_a cruelty_n be_v paint_v upon_o the_o colledge-wall_n by_o nich._n circini_fw-la by_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o english_a there_o nor_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o english_a of_o that_o college_n to_o their_o queen_n and_o country_n see_v history_n do_v testify_v their_o action_n and_o liâ—e_z and_o a._n mundy_n the_o english_a roman_z liâ—e_z traveller_n their_o rail_n and_o bitter_a word_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v richard_n verstegan_n who_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la where_o in_o his_o picture_n he_o offer_v to_o view_v the_o former_a lie_a bear-skin_n tales_n of_o this_o man_n because_o he_o afterward_o afford_v some_o light_n to_o antiquity_n and_o our_o historian_n be_v silent_a of_o his_o life_n and_o extraction_n a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o by_o his_o grandfather_n be_v call_v theodore_n rowland_n verstegan_n bear_v in_o gelder-landt_a come_v into_o england_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o marry_v here_o and_o present_o after_o dye_v leave_v a_o son_n nine_o month_n old_a who_o afterward_o to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o cooper_n in_o london_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o discredit_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la his_o father_n be_v of_o that_o trade_n this_o cooper_n be_v father_n to_o our_o richard_n verstegan_n which_o richard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n catherines_n in_o london_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o paint_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o engrave_v the_o cut_n in_o his_o own_o book_n as_o the_o learned_a hevelius_n do_v now_o be_v a_o zealous_a romanist_n he_o leave_v england_n go_v into_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o where_o he_o compose_v the_o foresay_a theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la the_o verse_n be_v make_v by_o etc._n by_o vid._n delic_n poet._n belg._n vol_n 1._o pag._n 760_o 761_o 762_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n bochius_fw-la bear_v at_o brussels_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o register_n to_o antwerp_n afterward_o the_o rebellious_a league_n
england_n then_o that_o our_o persecution_n have_v be_v so_o great_a for_o name_n one_o nation_n i_o know_v none_o can_v under_o heaven_n where_o the_o subject_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n ever_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o their_o sovereign_n though_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o they_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o native_a land_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o depopulation_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o all_o law_n custom_n and_o order_n and_o in_o few_o the_o utter_a devastation_n desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o their_o land_n in_o so_o unnatural_a unchristian_a uncatholick_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o spanish_a faction_n have_v seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 278._o etc._n id._n pag._n 278._o which_o see_v her_o princely_a heart_n have_v forbear_v as_o no_o sovereign_n on_o earth_n will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v the_o like_a to_o have_v past_o unpunished_a as_o she_o have_v i_o must_v conclude_v and_o end_v as_o we_o begin_v that_o her_o law_n and_o proceed_n have_v be_v both_o mild_a and_o merciful_a and_o at_o 3â—4_n at_o id._n pag._n 303_o 3â—4_n last_o do_v confess_v that_o she_o be_v even_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o she_o do_v such_o be_v their_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o opinion_n for_o depose_v of_o prince_n to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v clark_n the_o priest_n who_o also_o suffer_v death_n with_o wâ—tson_n for_o treason_n against_o king_n james_n he_o â—_o he_o reply_v to_o a_o lybel_n fol._n 43._o â—_o confess_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o queen_n law_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defame_v traduce_a and_o cry_v out_o against_o so_o much_o for_o tyranny_n see_v their_o treasonable_a action_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o they_o we_o may_v add_v father_n b._n father_n concert_n ecciel_n angl._n paâ—â—_n 2._o fol._n 39_o b._n parson_n himself_o when_o he_o write_v his_o mind_n free_o to_o his_o friend_n but_o leave_v these_o single_a testimony_n take_v these_o follow_v confirm_v and_o subscribe_v by_o above_o a_o jury_n of_o true_a son_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n 349._o religion_n the_o protestation_n itself_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o roger_n widdâ—ingtons_n theological_a dispute_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part_v 2._o sect._n 1._o pag_n 346_o 347_o 348_o 349._o have_v first_o thank_v the_o queen_n for_o her_o clemency_n and_o testify_v that_o she_o desire_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o their_o allegiance_n we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a in_o most_o humble_a wise_a prostrate_a at_o her_o majesty_n foot_n do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o infinite_o bind_v unto_o her_o majesty_n therefore_o whereas_o for_o these_o many_o year_n past_o divers_a conspiracy_n against_o her_o majesty_n person_n and_o estate_n and_o sundry_a forcible_a attempt_n for_o invade_v and_o conquer_a her_o dominion_n have_v be_v make_v under_o we_o know_v not_o what_o pretence_n and_o intentment_n of_o restore_a catholic_n religion_n with_o the_o sword_n a_o course_n most_o strange_a in_o this_o world_n and_o undertake_v peculiarly_a and_o sole_o against_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o kingdom_n among_o other_o prince_n depart_v from_o the_o religion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a no_o less_o than_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o violent_a enterprise_n her_o majesty_n otherwise_o of_o singular_a clemency_n towards_o her_o suctject_n have_v be_v great_o move_v to_o ordain_v and_o execute_v severe_a law_n against_o catholic_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v easy_o suppose_v to_o favour_v these_o conspiracy_n and_o invasion_n then_o perhaps_o have_v ever_o be_v enact_v or_o think_v upon_o if_o such_o hostility_n and_o war_n have_v never_o be_v undertake_v william_n bishop_n secâ—lar-priests_n all_o secâ—lar-priests_n john_n colleton_n priest_n colleton_n colleton_n concern_v in_o the_o quarrel_n at_o wiâ—bich_n write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o priest_n john_n much_o robert_n charnock_n john_n bossevile_n antony_n hebborne_a 1623._o hebborne_a hebborne_a such_o a_o one_o preach_v and_o dye_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o chamber_n at_o blackfriar_n 1623._o robert_n drury_n mason_n drury_n drury_n write_v against_o mr._n mason_n antony_n champney_n reign_n champney_n champney_n i_o find_v two_o brother_n of_o that_o name_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n john_n jackson_n francis_n barneby_n oswald_n needham_n english_a needham_n needham_n translate_v theodoret_n history_n into_o english_a roger_n cadwallader_n robert_n button_n november_n 5._o 1602._o in_o short_a we_o have_v it_o from_o good_a 1581._o good_a cambden_n eliz._n anno_fw-la 1581._o authority_n that_o the_o queen_n use_v to_o complain_v with_o grief_n that_o she_o be_v drive_v by_o necessity_n to_o prosecute_v such_o law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o and_o subject_n and_o a_o honest_a 81._o honest_a roger_n widdrington_n confutation_n es_fw-la the_o intemperate_a reply_n of_o tho._n fitz-herbert_n preface_n pag._n 66._o §_o 81._o benedictan_a monk_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o queen_n design_v a_o mitigation_n upon_o security_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o that_o this_o toleration_n be_v both_o talk_v and_o write_v against_o at_o rome_n as_o very_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o papal_a cause_n if_o they_o thus_o oppose_v her_o favour_n it_o be_v not_o her_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o she_o for_o banish_v the_o priest_n she_o do_v no_o more_o than_o france_n and_o venice_n once_o do_v with_o the_o jesuit_n if_o she_o do_v amiss_o in_o take_v their_o life_n away_o yet_o be_v she_o not_o so_o cruel_a as_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n or_o the_o french_a massacre_n nor_o so_o fiery_a as_o her_o sister_n mary_n if_o she_o be_v unblamable_a why_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v commend_v her_o prudence_n may_v be_v show_v by_o her_o prosperous_a reign_n her_o courage_n by_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o assault_n her_o clemency_n by_o she_o often_o pardon_v her_o enemy_n her_o good_a government_n by_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n her_o subject_n bear_v she_o and_o the_o esteem_n which_o england_n yet_o have_v for_o she_o and_o as_o she_o be_v belove_v at_o home_n so_o be_v she_o endear_v and_o fear_v abroad_o and_o as_o she_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a in_o all_o her_o undertake_n here_o so_o let_v she_o not_o be_v vilify_v and_o bespatter_v now_o she_o be_v go_v to_o another_o world_n honour_v with_o many_o year_n and_o triumph_n chap._n iii_o the_o pope_n undertake_v to_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_n which_o occasion_v some_o trouble_n in_o england_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o undertaker_n queen_n mary_n be_v dead_a her_o sister_n elizabeth_n succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n though_o white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o eager_a to_o have_v she_o excommunicate_v which_o they_o will_v have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v but_o that_o other_o more_o wary_a advise_v they_o against_o such_o rashness_n for_o some_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n we_o hear_v of_o no_o great_a trouble_n the_o papist_n themselves_o private_o within_o their_o own_o house_n exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n quiet_o enough_o without_o any_o disturbance_n and_o other_o of_o they_o without_o any_o scruple_n but_o deep_o herein_o charge_v by_o 343._o by_o de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3_o pag_n 342_o 343._o sanders_n for_o their_o dissimulation_n go_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o to_o hear_v and_o enjoy_v divine-service_n nor_o can_v they_o perceive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o english-liturgy_n that_o may_v any_o way_n offend_v a_o wiseman_n conscience_n it_o be_v judicious_o compose_v of_o godly_a prayer_n wave_v all_o dispute_n and_o the_o nice_a point_n of_o controversy_n and_o in_o this_o peaceable_a condition_n they_o may_v have_v long_o continue_v if_o father_n parson_n and_o some_o such_o zealot_n have_v not_o baul_v against_o such_o a_o security_n and_o get_v a_o beyond-sea_n order_n against_o their_o join_n with_o the_o reform_a in_o any_o of_o their_o pious_a devotion_n no_o soon_o be_v elizabeth_n acknowledge_v queen_n but_o we_o be_v 103._o be_v peter_n heyliâ—'â—_n ecclesia_fw-la restaâ—â—ata_fw-la pag._n 102_o 103._o tell_v that_o she_o send_v to_o the_o english_a agent_n at_o rome_n viz._n sir_n edward_n karn_n send_v thither_o by_o queen_n mary_n to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n paul_n iv_o of_o her_o sister_n death_n of_o her_o own_o succession_n desire_v that_o all_o good_a office_n may_v be_v reciprocal_o exchange_v between_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o she_o be_v illegitimate_a can_v not_o succeed_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o government_n of_o it_o without_o
8_o and_o though_o he_o thus_o deny_v his_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n renounce_v his_o sovereign_n and_o her_o authority_n and_o by_o this_o action_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deprive_v she_o of_o title_n right_n and_o dominion_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o man_n more_o commend_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o this_o deed_n than_o this_o felton_n if_o the_o learned_a timeritate_fw-la learned_a lib._n 44._o ingenti_fw-la five_o audacia_fw-la five_o timeritate_fw-la thuanus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a or_o a_o rash_a action_n the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la will_v not_o have_v those_o word_n to_o stand_v as_o if_o they_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o action_n and_o so_o order_v they_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o history_n father_n 352._o father_n respon_n ad_fw-la edict_n reginae_fw-la §_o 352._o parson_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o which_o title_n 42._o title_n de_fw-fr visib_n mon._n pag._n 734._o concertat_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n in_fw-it anglia_fw-it part_v 2._o fol_z 42._o sanders_n and_o other_o declare_v he_o abundant_o worthy_a and_o in_o this_o opinion_n join_v with_o they_o no_o less_o man_n than_o 4._o than_o anno_fw-la 1570._o §_o 4._o spondanus_n bishop_n of_o pamiers_n who_o show_v his_o partiality_n by_o his_o willingness_n to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o lie_a sander_n but_o above_o all_o well_o fare_v hilarion_n de_fw-fr coste_n a_o zealous_a friar_n as_o you_o may_v suppose_v for_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o outdo_v all_o the_o worthy_n and_o hero_n in_o the_o world_n call_v he_o 560._o he_o ce_fw-fr valeureux_fw-fr soldat_fw-fr &_o brave_a champion_n de_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n avec_fw-fr une_fw-fr force_fw-fr d'esprit_fw-fr invincible_a &_o l'ardeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr qui_fw-fr le_fw-fr poussoit_fw-fr eut_fw-fr bien_fw-fr le_fw-fr courage_n &_o l'asseurance_n d'attacher_n en_fw-fr plein_fw-fr ville_fw-fr de_fw-fr londres_n certainement_n cette_fw-fr action_n fut_fw-fr merveilleusement_n genereuse_fw-fr &_o heroic_a aussi_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr meet_v son_n martyr_n parmy_a les_fw-fr plus_fw-fr glorieux_fw-fr trophy_n &_o au_fw-fr range_n de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr victoires_n plus_fw-fr signalee_n comme_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr par_fw-fr lequel_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr que_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr defy_v dit_fw-fr elle_fw-fr semble_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr triumphé_fw-fr plus_fw-fr glorieusement_n de_fw-fr l'heresie_n aussi_fw-fr ce_fw-fr coup_fw-fr genereux_fw-fr sait_fw-fr par_fw-fr ce_fw-fr brave_fw-fr gentilhomme_fw-fr anglois_fw-fr est_fw-fr chanté_fw-fr &_o rechanté_fw-fr par_fw-fr ton_n les_fw-fr escrivains_n qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr traitté_fw-fr de_fw-fr schism_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr persecution_n d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr lequels_fw-fr universellement_fw-fr le_fw-fr lâ—üent_n &_o extollent_fw-la comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr act_n courageux_fw-fr &_o comparable_a à _fw-fr ces_fw-fr miracle_n de_fw-fr valeur_fw-fr &_o ces_fw-fr provess_v que_fw-fr figent_a jadis_fw-la un_fw-it mutius_n un_fw-fr horace_n &_o one_o clodiá_fw-la verge_n roman_a qui_fw-la mirent_fw-la leur_fw-fr vie_fw-fr au_fw-fr hazard_n pour_fw-fr salut_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr patâ—ie_n &_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr republic_n &_o qui_fw-fr pour_fw-fr cela_fw-fr sont_fw-fr &_o seroâ—t_fw-fr eternellement_fw-fr renommez_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'histoire_fw-fr hil._n de_fw-fr coste_n histoire_n catholic_n l._n 3_o pag._n 560._o the_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o brave_a champion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commend_v his_o invincible_a courage_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v sowonderful_a noble_a and_o heroick_n that_o england_n do_v place_v his_o martyrdom_n among_o her_o most_o glorious_a trophy_n and_o most_o signal_n victory_n have_v thus_o brave_o triumph_v over_o heresy_n whereby_o his_o fame_n be_v renown_v in_o all_o writer_n who_o for_o his_o valour_n and_o courage_n do_v praise_n and_o equal_v he_o with_o mutius_n horatius_n and_o clodis_fw-la who_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o felton_n yet_o when_o the_o same_o pen_n come_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o elizabeth_n it_o will_v allow_v she_o no_o other_o commendation_n than_o ib._n than_o cette_fw-fr impie_fw-la &_o maudite_fw-la rhine_n elizabeth_n uraye_fw-fr izabel_n de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr temps_fw-fr ib._n the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a queen_n the_o true_a jezabel_n of_o our_o day_n thus_o our_o late_a puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o and_o this_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o schoolmaster_n who_o can_v commend_v a_o oliver_n and_o suchlike_a rebel_n but_o throw_v all_o the_o filth_n and_o slander_n imaginable_a upon_o their_o sovereign_a king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n another_o remark_n there_o be_v concern_v this_o bull_n the_o determination_n whereof_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o his_o great_a light_n let_v he_o take_v this_o follow_a narrative_n one_o john_n nichols_n bear_v in_o wales_n thence_o go_v to_o oxford_n stay_v one_o year_n in_o whitehall_n since_o call_v jesus_n college_n then_o remove_v to_o brazennose_n college_n so_o to_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o teach_v a_o gentleman_n child_n be_v ordain_v turn_v curate_n in_o sommersetshire_n at_o last_o get_v to_o london_n whence_o he_o ship_n himself_o for_o antwerp_n go_v to_o rheimes_n and_o at_o length_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v admit_v year_n 1579_o into_o the_o english_a college_n here_o he_o stay_v about_o a_o year_n return_v again_o into_o england_n be_v seize_v on_o at_o islington_n and_o send_v to_o the_o year_n 1581._o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n publish_v these_o follow_a book_n for_o no_o more_o be_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n his_o pligrimage_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o recantation_n his_o oration_n and_o sermon_n make_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o infamous_a libel_n in_o one_o of_o his_o viii_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o recantation_n k._n viii_o book_n he_o have_v these_o word_n about_o 1580._o about_o 1580._o midsummer_n 〈…〉_o be_v twelvemonth_n they_o renew_v these_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n grant_v by_o this_o pope_n xiii_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o gregory_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o name_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la publish_v there_o be_v five_o hundred_o copy_n print_v at_o rome_n as_o two_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n can_v verify_v the_o same_o and_o how_o they_o be_v publish_v as_o i_o hear_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o english_a seminary_n at_o rhâ—ims_n and_o be_v put_v fast_o to_o pillar_n in_o the_o city_n those_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o all_o italy_n spain_n and_o part_n of_o germany_n then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o proceed_v thus_o one_o of_o your_o reader_n in_o divinity-positive_a i_o be_o certain_a before_o two_o hundred_o scholar_n and_o not_o so_o few_o as_o one_o of_o you_o may_v testify_v the_o same_o most_o impudent_o and_o devilish_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n of_o worship_n in_o england_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o vile_a wretch_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o our_o sovereign_a queen_n but_o this_o nichols_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o england_n but_o slip_v again_o year_n 1582_o beyond_o sea_n upon_o what_o account_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o think_v upon_o any_o design_n of_o turn_v mahometan_a as_o 416._o as_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 415_o 416._o one_o will_v hint_n to_o we_o however_o it_o be_v be_v get_v as_o far_o as_o roven_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o like_a to_o pay_v for_o his_o old_a tale_n he_o have_v vent_v against_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o perplexity_n and_o restraint_n they_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o 31._o he_o de_fw-fr schism_n pag._n 415_o 416_o 4â—7_n 418_o 419_o etc._n etc._n card._n allens_n answ_n to_o the_o english_a justice_n p._n 30_o 31._o recant_v all_o he_o have_v former_o utter_v against_o they_o protest_v that_o what_o he_o have_v former_o divulge_v be_v either_o through_o vainglory_n envy_n fear_v or_o hope_n of_o reward_n that_o he_o do_v recant_v we_o only_o have_v from_o themselves_o and_o i_o can_v trace_v he_o no_o far_o than_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o roven_n for_o what_o they_o do_v with_o he_o or_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o after_o they_o say_v he_o go_v out_o of_o england_n that_o dudley_n fenner_n a_o old_a puritan_n publish_v a_o quarto_fw-la a_o call_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o john_n nichols_n his_o recantion_n london_n 1583._o in_o quarto_fw-la book_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o nichols_n himself_o do_v several_a time_n protest_v and_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v nothing_o but_o truth_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o himself_o do_v in_o print_n answer_v the_o objection_n and_o imputation_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o father_n parson_n but_o however_o it_o be_v i_o think_v no_o great_a stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o
great_a hope_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a help_n and_o force_n they_o expect_v from_o beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o party_n and_o gain_v proselyte_n in_o england_n they_o fall_v a_o conjure_n and_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o the_o devil_n persuade_v some_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o be_v possess_v and_o then_o forsooth_o they_o must_v be_v exorcise_v and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n what_o abominable_a cheat_a and_o ridiculous_a trick_n they_o use_v may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o york_n the_o see_v a_o book_n callâ—d_n a_o â—â—eclaraâ—ion_n of_o egrâ—â—â—_n we_o popish_a impostute_n in_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o â—â—_o be_v d_o som._n â—a_o sâ—et_o after_o bishop_n oâ—_n norwâ—â—h_n and_o at_o last_o archbishop_n of_o york_n examination_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v we_o find_v many_o fond_a people_n delude_v by_o these_o exorcise_a stageplay_n by_o which_o cheat_v these_o gypsy_n in_o divinity_n gain_v to_o themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o good_a lodging_n and_o diet_n and_o the_o disposal_n and_o impoverish_n sometime_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o too_o credulous_a patron_n and_o to_o these_o hobgoblin-mountebank_n we_o may_v add_v such_o miracle-monger_n as_o the_o simple_a irish_a priest_n who_o in_o 1663._o pretend_v to_o do_v pretty_a feat_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o july_n the_o same_o year_n be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o appear_v at_o oxford_n where_o several_a disease_n crowd_v to_o he_o all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o cure_v with_o half_a a_o dozen_o word_n of_o false_a latin_a but_o to_o little_a purpose_n god-wot_a yet_o have_v he_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o scribe_n to_o write_v down_o the_o name_n place_n of_o abode_n trade_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o patient_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v may_v hereafter_o when_o the_o story_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o party_n dead_a be_v publish_v as_o a_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o heresy_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o in_o these_o sort_n of_o exorcism_n there_o lurk_v also_o a_o rebellious_a devil_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n anthony_z tyrrel_z write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o avouch_v upon_o his_o oath_n 25_o of_o june_n 1602_o part_v of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o i_o and_o john_n ballard_n priest_n since_o execute_v with_o mr_n babington_n and_o the_o rest_n come_v together_o from_o rome_n through_o burgundy_n find_v there_o a_o great_a press_n of_o soldier_n and_o be_v advertise_v that_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v under_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o râ—an_n we_o hear_v then_o direct_o that_o the_o say_v preparation_n be_v against_o england_n the_o same_o year_n as_o i_o remember_v mr._n creighton_n a_o scotish_n jesuit_n be_v take_v at_o the_o sea_n and_o after_o bring_v into_o england_n who_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o certain_a england_n certain_a certain_a this_o william_n creichton_n be_v the_o same_o who_o act_v in_o spain_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o scotland_n and_o at_o his_o return_n into_o scotland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o dutch_a the_o paper_n which_o he_o have_v he_o tear_v and_o throw_v overboard_o but_o the_o wind_n blow_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o ship_n sir_n william_n wade_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n lay_v they_o together_o again_o whereby_o he_o find_v out_o the_o dâ—signe_n of_o the_o pope_n spaniaâ—d_n and_o the_o guiset_n to_o invade_v england_n write_n which_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v at_o large_a as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v what_o the_o whole_a plot_n be_v and_o how_o far_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o it_o here_o of_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o sundry_a catholic_n in_o england_n have_v sufficient_a notice_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o especial_o mr._n edmunds_n alias_o weston_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a as_o mr._n gun-powder-treason_n mr._n mr._n he_o be_v afterward_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n in_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n garnet_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o important_a matter_n wherein_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o own_o society_n be_v engage_v not_o long_o after_o my_o come_n into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o mr._n martin_n array_n a_o priest_n meet_v i_o at_o the_o end_n of_o cheapside_n as_o i_o be_v turn_v to_o enter_v into_o paul_n churchyard_n take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n bid_v i_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v now_o very_o well_o forward_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n quoth_v he_o be_v now_o almost_o ready_a with_o his_o force_n to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v some_o good_a news_n thereof_o very_o short_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o now_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v priest_n to_o further_o the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o in_o we_o lie_v or_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n nourish_v as_o i_o well_o perceive_v with_o great_a hope_n of_o some_o great_a alteration_n by_o the_o mean_v before_o express_v about_o the_o time_n of_o mr._n array_v aforesaid_a communication_n with_o i_o mr._n edmunds_n alias_o weston_n have_v late_o as_o it_o be_v report_v cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o one_o marwood_n whereupon_o he_o the_o say_v mr._n array_n at_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v do_v high_o commend_v unto_o i_o the_o exorcism_n of_o fa._n edmund_n say_v that_o he_o the_o say_v edmunds_n will_v make_v the_o devil_n themselves_o now_o confess_v that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v near_o at_o a_o end_n upon_o the_o pretend_a dispossession_n of_o the_o say_v marwood_n sundry_a other_o priest_n move_v thereunto_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o mr._n edmund_n or_o for_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o imitate_v of_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o exorcise_v and_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o divers_a person_n viz._n they_o viz._n viz._n these_o viz._n sara_n and_o â—â—â—swr_n a_o williams_n â—rne_v smith_n â—nd_n richard_n mainy_n confess_v all_o the_o pâ—â—â—sts_n legel_n â—e_z main_a with_o they_o sara_n and_o a_o friswood_n williams_n william_n trayford_n a_o anne_n smith_n a_o richard_n mainy_n and_o elizabeth_n calthrop_n who_o neck_n be_v find_v break_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n as_o the_o brute_n go_v then_o among_o we_o when_o i_o see_v this_o course_n i_o like_v it_o well_o and_o be_v myself_o a_o actor_n in_o it_o and_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereat_o mr._n array_n have_v aim_v when_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o priest_n in_o hand_n to_o further_a the_o catholic_n cause_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o indeed_o our_o proceed_n therein_o have_v for_o a_o time_n wonderful_a success_n i_o can_v in_o my_o conscience_n esteem_v the_o number_n few_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o half_a a_o year_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o five_o hundred_o person_n some_o have_v say_v three_o or_o four_o thousand_o as_o touch_v the_o several_a manner_n of_o dispossess_v the_o say_a party_n and_o of_o their_o fit_n trance_n and_o vision_n divers_a discourse_n be_v pen_v among_o the_o which_o i_o myself_o do_v pen_v one_o mr._n edmund_n likewise_o write_v i_o be_o persuade_v a_o choir_n of_o paper_n of_o mr._n he_o mr._n mr._n this_o mr._n richard_n mainy_n do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n â—nd_v upon_o â—â—th_n confess_v at_o large_a all_o their_o â—â—gâ—ing_n and_o cheaâ—ing_v trick_n with_o he_o mainy_n pretend_a vision_n for_o he_o think_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v wrought_v some_o great_a matter_n by_o he_o but_o be_v disappoint_v very_o ridiculous_o etc._n etc._n we_o omit_v not_o the_o relic_n and_o bone_n of_o mr._n campian_n mr._n sherwiâ—_n mr._n brian_n and_o mr._n cottam_n to_o have_v some_o little_a testimony_n by_o implication_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o prove_v they_o holy_a martyr_n we_o that_o be_v priest_n be_v thereby_o great_o magnify_v by_o catholic_n schismatic_n and_o weak_a protestant_n the_o two_o former_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o three_o sort_n thereunto_o reconcile_v as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v and_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o course_n which_o we_o hold_v with_o the_o say_v pretend_a demoniac_n many_o occasion_n be_v give_v and_o apt_o take_v to_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o order_n and_o service_n now_o establish_v by_o her_o majesty_n law_n in_o
not_o exempt_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o offence_n although_o he_o escape_v the_o punishment_n but_o let_v other_o dispute_v the_o privilege_n of_o ambassador_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o as_o i_o find_v he_o chap._n vi_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n the_o great_a enemy_n the_o queen_n have_v be_v those_o who_o birth_n oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n but_o whether_o their_o religion_n its_o interest_n or_o some_o bad_a principle_n of_o the_o party_n prompt_v they_o to_o such_o treason_n let_v other_o judge_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o english_a priest_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n her_o ruin_n they_o still_o thrust_v she_o on_o to_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o kingdom_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v the_o soon_o persuade_v to_o consult_v she_o own_o safety_n by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o seek_v her_o overthrow_n as_o for_o these_o people_n when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o restore_v the_o roman_a religion_n either_o by_o mary_n of_o scotland_n nor_o her_o son_n they_o 1586_o camden_n anno_fw-la 1586_o begin_v to_o find_v out_o new_a master_n and_o none_o more_o fit_a for_o they_o then_o the_o spaniard_n who_o they_o vapoured_a to_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o concern_v this_o 72._o this_o vita_fw-la vincent_n laurei_n card._n pag._n 72._o ruggerius_n tritonius_n abbot_n of_o pinaro_n in_o his_o life_n of_o cardinal_n vincentius_n laurens_n tell_v we_o a_o odd_a passage_n viz._n that_o mary_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o day_n before_o she_o suffer_v death_n do_v under_o she_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n declare_v that_o her_o son_n james_n shall_v not_o inherit_v england_n if_o he_o remain_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o philip_n of_o spain_n and_o these_o paper_n be_v send_v to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n laureus_fw-la be_v by_o sixtus_n v._o make_v protector_n of_o scotland_n who_o give_v they_o to_o conde_n olivares_n than_o ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o rome_n with_o order_n to_o send_v they_o to_o his_o master_n philip_n and_o this_o do_v robertus_fw-la titius_n publish_v though_o without_o tritonius_n the_o author_n knowledge_n and_o then_o live_v in_o italy_n 1599_o dedicate_a it_o to_o cardinal_n montalto_n and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o agreeable_a to_o one_o of_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o she_o at_o her_o trial_n that_o she_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o mendoza_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n wherein_o she_o promise_v to_o give_v her_o right_n of_o england_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o her_o son_n james_n will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n the_o first_o of_o these_o story_n 120._o story_n history_n of_o queen_n mary_n &_o james_n vi_o pag._n 120._o mr._n sanderson_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o mere_a trick_n and_o fable_n and_o whether_o she_o be_v real_o so_o concern_v for_o her_o son_n religion_n as_o to_o use_v any_o mean_n for_o his_o conversion_n to_o popery_n king_n james_n can_v tell_v best_a himself_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v 34._o say_v monitory_a preface_n to_o the_o apology_n pag._n 34._o in_o all_o her_o letter_n whereof_o i_o receive_v many_o she_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o religion_n nor_o labour_v to_o persuade_v i_o in_o it_o so_o at_o her_o last_o word_n she_o command_v her_o melvyn_n her_o viz._n melvyn_n master-houshold_n a_o scotish_n gentleman_n my_o servant_n and_o yet_o a_o live_v she_o command_v he_o i_o say_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o although_o she_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n then_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v bring_v up_o yet_o she_o will_v not_o press_v i_o to_o change_v except_o my_o conscience_n force_v i_o to_o it_o for_o so_o that_o i_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v justice_n and_o govern_v well_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o will_v be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o own_o religion_n but_o whether_o she_o undertake_v to_o give_v away_o the_o title_n of_o england_n from_o her_o son_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n justice_n and_o reason_n she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o england_n yet_o the_o romanist_n when_o all_o other_o endeavour_v fail_v to_o rob_v king_n james_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n have_v the_o confidence_n about_o the_o year_n 1613._o to_o 4._o to_o jesuitica_n per_fw-la unitas_fw-la belgii_fw-la provincias_fw-la negotiatio_fw-la e_o 4._o publish_v a_o book_n affirm_v king_n james_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n or_o counterfeit_v and_o a_o mock-king_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a queen_n mary_n but_o lay_v aside_o such_o forgery_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v have_v a_o design_n not_o only_o to_o rule_v these_o island_n but_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o man_n among_o other_o i_o find_v quart_n find_v dessein_fw-fr perperuel_a des_fw-fr espagnols_n a_o la_fw-fr monarchy_n universelle_fw-fr pâ—inted_v 1624._o in_o quart_n one_o have_v make_v a_o extract_n from_o their_o original_a paper_n whither_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n but_o whatever_o his_o former_a attempt_n have_v be_v of_o late_a he_o have_v rather_o lose_v then_o gain_v and_o though_o naples_n flanders_n arragon_n catalonia_n etc._n etc._n may_v do_v he_o some_o injury_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o yet_o as_o they_o stand_v divide_v and_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n he_o can_v never_o grow_v rich_a by_o their_o coyn._n but_o to_o return_v home_o where_o we_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n which_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n year_n 1588._o before_o the_o famous_a german_a astronomer_n johannes_n regiomontanus_n have_v affirm_v will_v be_v most_o wonderful_a the_o prophecy_n itself_o original_o in_o the_o german_a language_n go_v about_o by_o tradition_n and_o johannes_n schoenerus_n repeat_v they_o to_o the_o note_a bohemian_a mathematician_n 10._o mathematician_n ephemeridum_n novum_n ec._n 10._o cyprianus_n leovitius_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o 1577_o which_o because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n though_o i_o find_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o see_v such_o general_a prediction_n may_v serve_v almost_o for_o any_o year_n take_v thus_o in_o the_o original_a tausent_a funff_n hunderâ—_n achtsig_fw-mi acht_fw-mi das_fw-ge ist_fw-ge das_fw-ge jar_n das_fw-ge ich_fw-ge betracht_v geht_v in_o dem_fw-ge die_fw-ge welt_n night_n under_o so_o gschicht_v doch_fw-ge sun_v gross_a merctlich_o wonder_n often_o have_v i_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o year_n fifteen_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v it_o end_n you_o will_v see_v for_o its_o event_n most_o wonderful_a it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o year_n i_o think_v france_n be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n the_o covenanter_n or_o leaguer_n there_o by_o their_o barracado_n force_v the_o king_n henry_n iii_o out_o of_o paris_n and_o he_o to_o prevent_v his_o great_a danger_n cut_v off_o the_o cardinal_n and_o duke_n of_o guise_n which_o occasion_v so_o much_o war_n and_o his_o own_o murder_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o the_o three_o party_n in_o that_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o hugonot_n receive_v a_o great_a loss_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v poison_v england_n be_v in_o some_o fear_n and_o at_o some_o charge_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o invincible_a armada_n but_o spain_n loss_n be_v inestimable_a by_o its_o overthrow_n the_o lord_n maitland_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n undertake_v in_o short_a thus_o to_o give_v we_o the_o year_n 138._o year_n poet._n scot._n vol._n 2._o pag._n 138._o papa_n dei_fw-la petit_fw-la orbis_n iber_n dux_n guisius_n orci_fw-la regna_fw-la annus_fw-la mirus_fw-la si_fw-la potientur_fw-la erit_fw-la and_o 133._o and_o id._n pag._n 133._o andrew_n melvyn_n have_v a_o copy_n of_o verse_n somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o this_o great_a navy_n 310._o navy_n poet._n germ._n vol._n 6._o p._n 310._o simon_n stenius_n 655._o stenius_n poet._n gall._n vol._n 3._o p._n 655._o adeodatus_n seba_n beza_n and_o several_a other_o foreigner_n bestow_v their_o poetry_n to_o the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o cashier_v some_o of_o they_o for_o some_o year_n have_v this_o great_a fleet_n be_v in_o prepare_v from_o several_a part_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o preparation_n fight_n and_o victory_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o other_o writer_n and_o follow_v my_o own_o design_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o spaniard_z scarce_o doubt_v of_o a_o conquest_n which_o make_v one_o thus_o to_o despise_v the_o queen_n tu_fw-la qui_fw-la romanos_fw-la voluisti_fw-la spernere_fw-la leges_fw-la hispano_fw-la disces_fw-la subdere_fw-la colla_fw-la
the_o same_o afternoon_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v the_o speech_n as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v remember_v which_o do_v he_o command_v mr._n warmington_n one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n and_o two_o other_o his_o gentleman_n to_o write_v out_o copy_n thereof_o which_o he_o afterward_o present_v to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o friend_n for_o which_o they_o thank_v he_o and_o upon_o perusal_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a oration_n which_o sixtus_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o as_o his_o chaplain_n confess_v it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n like_v his_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v real_o his_o speech_n and_o all_o this_o the_o say_a 148._o say_a a_o moderate_a deâ—â—â—â—â—_n p._n 148._o mr._n william_n warmington_n chaplain_n to_o cardinal_n allan_n and_o a_o honest_a and_o loyal_a roman_a priest_n do_v public_o confess_v and_o testify_v and_o so_o we_o need_v trouble_v ourselves_o no_o more_o about_o it_o since_o bellarmine_n at_o last_o do_v in_o a_o manuer_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o fall_v a_o vindicate_a of_o it_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o in_o these_o trouble_v set_v themselves_o to_o scribble_v down_o obedience_n be_v a_o englishman_n viz._n william_n reynolds_n then_o in_o the_o low_a country_n under_o the_o spanish_a dominion_n what_o he_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a french_a covenanter_n and_o under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o autoritate_fw-la of_o his_o book_n be_v calâ—ed_v de_fw-fr justa_fw-la christianae_n reipub._n in_o reges_fw-la impios_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la autoritate_fw-la guillielmus_fw-la rosseus_n mr._n warmington_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o pope_n speech_n from_o rome_n to_o he_o for_o which_o reynolds_n return_v he_o many_o thanks_o glad_a that_o he_o have_v so_o get_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o vindicate_v his_o argument_n of_o a_o conditional_a subjection_n of_o who_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v take_v amiss_o this_o follow_a story_n as_o we_o find_v it_o this_o mr._n william_n reynolds_n be_v at_o first_o a_o protestant_a according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n and_o brother_n to_o he_o be_v john_n reynolds_n he_o of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n famous_a for_o his_o great_a read_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o popery_n beyond_o sea_n william_n as_o the_o story_n go_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o reclaim_v his_o brother_n john_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o he_o beyond_o sea_n where_o in_o a_o conference_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o john_n as_o they_o say_v be_v overcome_v by_o his_o brother_n argument_n return_v into_o england_n and_o as_o people_n use_v to_o love_n and_o run_v into_o extreme_n be_v a_o little_a teâ—â—ing_n to_o puritanism_n as_o his_o side_v in_o hampton_n court_n conference_n may_v somewhat_o testify_v yet_o he_o die_v a_o true_a church_n of_o england_n man_n every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o but_o peaceable_a and_o moderare_fw-la love_v obedience_n and_o his_o study_n more_o than_o frantic_a zele_n and_o innovation_n according_a to_o the_o giddy_a fury_n of_o our_o hotheaded_a puritan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o brother_n william_n as_o they_o say_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o brother_n john_n stay_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o prove_v a_o violent_a and_o virulent_a papist_n by_o his_o writing_n declare_v that_o protestant_n be_v no_o better_o than_o turk_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o then_o pagan_n of_o this_o strange_a change_n dr._n william_n alabaster_n a_o excellent_a poet_n and_o one_o who_o have_v make_v trial_n also_o of_o both_o religion_n make_v this_o follow_a epigram_n pella_n inter_fw-la geminos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la civilia_fw-la fratres_fw-la traxerat_fw-la ambiguus_fw-la religionis_fw-la apex_n ille_fw-la reformatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la pro_fw-la partibus_fw-la instat_fw-la iste_fw-la reformandum_fw-la denegat_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la propositis_fw-la causa_fw-la rationibus_fw-la alterutrinque_fw-la concurrere_fw-la pares_fw-la &_o cecidere_fw-la pares_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o votis_fw-la fratrem_fw-la capit_fw-la alteruterque_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la perdit_fw-la uterque_fw-la fidem_fw-la captivi_fw-la geminy_n sine_fw-la captivante_fw-la fuerant_fw-la et_fw-la victor_n victi_fw-la transfuga_fw-la castra_fw-la petit_fw-la quod_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la pugni_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la victus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la uterque_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la alteruter_fw-la se_fw-la superasse_fw-la dolet_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o ingenious_a doctor_n peter_n heylyn_n 267._o cosmogr_n l._n 1._o p._n 267._o in_o point_n of_o faith_n some_o undetermined_a jar_n betwixt_o two_o brother_n kindle_v civil_a war_n one_o for_o the_o church_n reformation_n stand_v the_o other_o think_v no_o reformation_n good_a the_o point_n propose_v they_o traverse_v the_o field_n with_o equal_a skill_n and_o both_o together_o yield_v as_o they_o desire_v his_o brother_n each_o subdue_v yet_o such_o their_o fate_n that_o each_o his_o faith_n do_v lose_v both_o captive_n none_o the_o prisoner_n thence_o to_o guide_v the_o victor_n fly_v to_o the_o vanquish_a side_n both_o joy_v in_o be_v conquer_v strange_a to_o say_v and_o yet_o both_o mourn_v because_o both_o win_v the_o day_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o william_n reynolds_n because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o french_a covenant_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n come_v from_o the_o netherlands_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o vindicate_v their_o action_n by_o finish_v his_o former_a book_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o after_o print_v at_o antwerp_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n chap._n vii_o cardinal_z bourbon_z declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n paris_n besiege_v and_o its_o famine_n relieve_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n henry_n iii_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n declare_v henry_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n desire_v all_o the_o nobility_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o advise_v he_o himself_o to_o turn_v a_o romanist_n as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n both_o to_o gain_v and_o continue_v without_o danger_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o some_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o prophetic_a observation_n in_o behalf_n 632._o andre_n du_fw-fr chesne_n les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n p._n 109_o 632._o of_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n as_o how_o lovis_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o that_o line_n who_o die_v 1410_o build_v his_o house_n call_v hostel_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n near_o to_o the_o lovure_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v over_o the_o portal_n in_o capital_a letter_n this_o word_n esperance_fw-fr viz._n hope_n as_o if_o he_o expect_v some_o of_o his_o race_n will_v ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o join_v the_o two_o house_n and_o it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o fine_a chapel_n of_o bourbon_n l'archambaut_fw-fr de_fw-fr lys_n that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o former_a henry_n be_v stab_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n whisk_v away_o a_o bar_n which_o cross_v and_o touch_v the_o say_a window_n without_o any_o damage_n or_o harm_n to_o the_o glass_n or_o paint_n but_o leave_v these_o guess_n as_o nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o henry_n iv_o no_o more_o call_v navarre_n but_o king_n in_o great_a perplexity_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o at_o this_o mishap_n for_o though_o the_o huguenot_n free_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o romanist_n some_o of_o who_o show_v also_o a_o willingness_n to_o allow_v he_o for_o their_o king_n without_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o great_a part_n absolute_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v assure_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o give_v hope_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n while_o other_o of_o they_o absolute_o renounce_v he_o and_o present_o run_v over_o to_o the_o leaguer_n by_o which_o jealousy_n and_o faction_n this_o conquer_a great_a army_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o dwindle_v away_o that_o the_o king_n be_v necessitate_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o retire_v for_o his_o own_o security_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o covenanter_n rejoice_v and_o daily_o increase_v many_o of_o they_o persuade_v the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o this_o for_o the_o present_a he_o wave_v as_o think_v his_o own_o interest_n as_o yet_o not_o strong_a enough_o and_o so_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o leaguer_n old_a cardinal_n bourbon_n then_o in_o prison_n at_o chinon_n be_v declare_v in_o their_o paris_n parliament_n and_o public_o proclaim_v in_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n king_n of_o france_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o ten_o coin_v their_o money_n with_o the_o effigy_n name_n and_o title_n of_o
beast_n and_o thereupon_o our_o lose_v our_o our_o viz._n that_o mention_v before_o which_o be_v ruin_v and_o lose_v army_n be_v to_o go_v into_o munster_n and_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o consent_v unto_o you_o and_o will_v that_o you_o believe_v not_o any_o word_n from_o we_o for_o ever_o before_o we_o write_v again_o unto_o you_o for_o you_o shall_v see_v concern_v see_v see_v i_o believe_v he_o relate_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o business_n in_o which_o he_o be_v also_o concern_v trouble_n enough_o in_o england_n by_o englishman_n itself_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v easiness_n of_o suffer_v their_o war_n by_o may_n next_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o be_v now_o and_o since_o this_o cause_n of_o munster_n be_v leave_v to_o you_o next_o under_o god_n let_v no_o weakness_n or_o imbecility_n be_v find_v in_o you_o and_o the_o time_n of_o help_n be_v near_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o dungannon_n the_o vith_z of_o february_n 1601._o o_o neale_n rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o divers_a information_n bring_v in_o of_o insurrection_n and_o spanish_a invasion_n her_o majesty_n governor_n think_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v about_o they_o so_o sir_n george_n carew_n get_v james_n fitz-thomas_n the_o titular_a earl_n of_o desmond_n to_o be_v surprise_v as_o he_o lurk_v in_o a_o filthy_a cave_n and_o also_o secure_v florence_n mac_n cartie_n who_o for_o all_o his_o underhand_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n outward_o yet_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o loyalty_n both_o which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n and_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o some_o other_o also_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o keep_v in_o hold_n whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o busy_a in_o consult_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spaniard_n of_o which_o invasion_n the_o bishop_n of_o clonford_n and_o killaloe_n archer_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o be_v great_a instigator_n land_v with_o a_o great_a fleet_n at_o kingsale_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cork_n in_o munster_n which_o town_n they_o begin_v to_o fortify_v and_o send_v notice_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o tyrone_n and_o o_o donnel_n desire_v they_o to_o haste_v to_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o lord_n deputy_n inform_v of_o the_o spanish_a arrival_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n at_o cork_n forbid_v any_o to_o assist_v they_o declare_v also_o upon_o what_o unjust_a ground_n the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v undertake_v that_o invasion_n and_o command_v all_o people_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o true_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr aquila_n general_n of_o the_o spanish_a force_n set_v out_o this_o follow_a declaration_n which_o be_v pat_o to_o our_o business_n and_o worth_a the_o perusal_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o true_a roman-catholique_a doctrine_n don_z juan_n de_fw-fr aquila_n general_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o catholic_a king_n 202._o this_o be_v in_o latin_a ms._n f._n 97_o cant._n in_o bib._n bodl._n oxon._n &_o thus_o in_o english_a in_o pacata_fw-la hibernia_n p._n 200_o 201_o 202._o of_o spain_n '_o be_v chief_a commander_n in_o god_n war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o ireland_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o irish_a catholic_n live_v in_o kingsale_n the_o city_n of_o cork_n and_o in_o all_o other_o village_n city_n and_o castle_n wish_v health_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a happiness_n there_o be_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n a_o proclamation_n or_o certain_a libel_n make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o cork_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o deputy_n which_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o untruth_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o offend_v the_o ear_n of_o honest_a man_n lest_o they_o may_v lead_v and_o seduce_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a man_n into_o error_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o compel_v to_o show_v their_o falsehood_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o truth_n and_o in_o few_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o pretence_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a king_n philip_n in_o this_o war_n which_o be_v with_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v very_o easy_o retort_v upon_o they_o those_o reproach_n which_o they_o object_n to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o ill-speaking_a by_o hear_v the_o like_a notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o like_a unto_o weak_a and_o unarmed_a woman_n go_v to_o reproaching_n but_o set_v these_o thing_n aside_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v object_v with_o sound_a truth_n and_o christian_a modesty_n first_o of_o all_o you_o fain_o that_o we_o will_v lead_v away_o the_o pretend_a subject_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o our_o yoke_n which_o be_v a_o very_a untruth_n for_o we_o endeavour_v not_o to_o persuade_v any_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v due_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o prince_n but_o you_o know_v well_o that_o for_o many_o year_n since_o elizabeth_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o all_o her_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n by_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o he_o that_o reign_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v root_n up_o destroy_v plant_v and_o build_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v temporal_a king_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n even_o to_o their_o depose_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n by_o many_o pope_n viz._n by_o pope_n pius_fw-la quinâ—us_fw-la gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o now_o by_o clement_n the_o eight_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o bull_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o i_o speak_v to_o catholic_n not_o to_o froward_a heretic_n who_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v also_o disagree_v from_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o our_o brethren_n the_o catholic_n walk_v in_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o irish_a which_o adhere_v to_o we_o do_v work_n with_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v against_o god_n law_n or_o their_o due_a obedience_n nay_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v the_o pope_n second_o you_o affirm_v that_o we_o spaniard_n go_v about_o to_o win_v the_o irish_a with_o allurement_n and_o feign_a flattery_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o from_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o do_v it_o but_o for_o a_o while_n that_o after_o we_o have_v draw_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a man_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v afterward_o exercise_v our_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o show_v our_o bloody_a nature_n o_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o do_v not_o wonder_n at_o your_o bitter_a and_o unexpressible_a cruelty_n and_o your_o boldness_n show_v in_o these_o word_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o great_a cruelty_n which_o you_o english_a have_v exercise_v and_o cease_v not_o to_o exercise_v towards_o the_o miserable_a irish_a you_o i_o say_v go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o their_o soul_n the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o their_o father_n hold_v in_o which_o consist_v eternal_a life_n true_o you_o be_v far_o more_o cruel_a than_o bear_n and_o lion_n which_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a life_n for_o you_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v demolish_v all_o the_o temporality_n of_o this_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n except_o the_o english_a look_v upon_o this_o and_o be_v ashamed_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o commiserate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_n here_o have_v leave_v our_o most_o sweet_a and_o happy_a country_n spain_n that_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v stir_v with_o their_o cry_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n have_v reach_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o king_n philip_n they_o have_v be_v move_v with_o pity_n at_o last_o resolve_v to_o send_v unto_o you_o soldiers_z silver_n gold_n and_o arm_n with_o a_o most_o liberal_a hand_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v according_a as_o they_o feign_v exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o you_o o_o irish_a catholic_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_o reduce_v be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o free_a from_o their_o tyranny_n unto_o
end_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o their_o zealous_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n though_o bear_v subject_n such_o as_o be_v father_n archer_n white_n ractor_n mulrony_n leinagh_n etc._n etc._n mahonne_v o_o dullany_n a_o priest_n edward_n raghter_n a_o dominican_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o romish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n book_n x._o chap._n i._n divers_a plot_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n raleigh_n design_n against_o king_n james_n the_o life_n of_o father_n parson_n this_o century_n may_v afford_v we_o several_a dismal_a contrivance_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o prosperity_n of_o great_a britain_n but_o of_o some_o i_o shall_v but_o slight_o touch_v as_o be_v common_o know_v and_o in_o other_o i_o must_v not_o be_v too_o critical_a and_o open_a lest_o i_o shall_v offend_v against_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n prudential_n rule_n not_o to_o follow_v truth_n too_o near_o the_o heel_n lest_o she_o shall_v kick_v back_o and_o strike_v out_o my_o tooth_n and_o here_o i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o several_a design_n as_o well_o of_o puritan_n as_o papist_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n from_o his_o true_a succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o sometime_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o prevent_v she_o declare_v for_o he_o as_o by_o tell_v she_o of_o the_o king_n intimacy_n with_o clement_n viii_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o year_n 1599_o make_v out_o to_o she_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o say_a bishop_n a_o thing_n have_v it_o be_v true_a may_v not_o have_v deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o deprivation_n see_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v as_o civil_o treat_v with_o as_o other_o potentate_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o a_o impertinent_a puritan_n or_o a_o irrational_a enthusiastic_a but_o they_o hope_v that_o her_o jealousy_n of_o religion_n augment_v by_o her_o age_n and_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o letter_n may_v persuade_v she_o to_o make_v mountain_n of_o molehill_n and_o in_o such_o a_o pet_n to_o declare_v some_o other_o to_o the_o crown_n which_o as_o some_o hope_v may_v have_v bring_v such_o trouble_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o hurry_n a_o romanist_n may_v have_v slip_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o so_o many_o pretend_a but_o she_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v cheat_v by_o such_o toy_n present_o she_o perceive_v the_o drift_n she_o suspect_v the_o cheat_n and_o a_o mere_a forgery_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o king_n james_n though_o his_o knavish_a secretary_n balmerinoch_n 448._o balmerinoch_n propenderet_fw-la animo_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la romanam_fw-la rob._n johnston_n hist_o rerum_fw-la brit._n p._n 448._o one_o warp_a towards_o popery_n have_v give_v some_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o story_n for_o he_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o kinsman_n sir_n edward_n drummond_n a_o romanist_n have_v pen_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v clement_n viii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vaison_n a_o scotchman_n for_o his_o preferment_n to_o a_o cardinalship_n which_o by_o shuffle_n in_o among_o other_o letter_n to_o be_v sign_v the_o king_n have_v hasty_o a_o dangerous_a oversight_n where_o be_v knavish_a secretary_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o other_o seal_v it_o with_o the_o royal_a signet_n entrust_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n queen_n elizabeth_z by_o the_o by_o challenge_v king_n james_n with_o this_o but_o he_o protest_v his_o innocency_n by_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o do_v james_n elphingston_n lord_n balmerinoch_n who_o also_o get_v drummond_n to_o forswear_v it_o raleigh_n and_o other_o enemy_n to_o the_o scotch_a title_n can_v then_o proceed_v no_o far_o though_o they_o have_v use_v such_o interest_n at_o rome_n as_o to_o get_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o queen_n as_o the_o original_a and_o she_o to_o mr._n david_n foulis_n the_o king_n agent_n who_o satisfy_v her_o majesty_n by_o prove_v to_o she_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o stationer_n that_o the_o date_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v old_a than_o the_o stamp_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o paper_n whereby_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o original_a and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o cheat_n as_o well_o as_o a_o copy_n but_o afterward_o 1609._o afterward_o mat._n tort._n pag._n 47._o 1608_o 1609._o bellarmine_n retort_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n balmerinoch_n be_v far_o examine_v and_o try_v who_o confess_v all_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o be_v behead_v but_o by_o queen_n ann_n intercession_n be_v pardon_v a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o good_a part_n but_o especial_o know_v how_o to_o filch_v pilfer_v and_o embezel_n church-land_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o covetous_a man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honest_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o rob_v god_n and_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o king_n but_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v now_o old_a and_o weak_a can_v live_v long_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o attempt_v any_o more_o against_o her_o person_n who_o death_n they_o daily_o expect_v and_o it_o may_v anticipate_v their_o quick_a design_n no_o man_n right_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o much_o fear_v as_o that_o of_o king_n james_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v he_o must_v be_v the_o main_a care_n and_o contrivance_n there_o be_v one_o francis_n mawbray_n son_n to_o the_o laird_n of_o barnebowgall_n who_o have_v live_v some_o while_n in_o the_o infanta_n court_n at_o brussels_n he_o they_o year_n 1601_o say_v undertake_v to_o take_v this_o rub_n out_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o kill_v the_o king_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o intend_v for_o scotland_n but_o take_v england_n in_o his_o way_n at_o london_n one_o daniel_n a_o italian_a fencing-master_n discover_v the_o plot_n to_o the_o queen_n she_o for_o a_o further_a trial_n have_v they_o both_o seize_v on_o and_o send_v into_o scotland_n mawbry_n suppose_v guilty_a be_v cast_v into_o edinburgh_n castle_n whence_o think_v one_o night_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o a_o window_n by_o his_o bed-sheet_n which_o prove_v too_o short_a he_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o so_o dye_v his_o body_n be_v hang_v for_o some_o time_n then_o quarter_v and_o fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n and_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n this_o fail_v another_o design_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o italy_n ferdinando_n i._o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n by_o the_o intercept_n of_o some_o letter_n discover_v a_o plot_n to_o take_v away_o king_n james_n his_o life_n by_o poison_n the_o duke_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o cardinal_n move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o king_n learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v some_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n upon_o the_o former_a false_a letter_n resolve_v to_o discover_v and_o prevent_v it_o at_o this_o time_n mr._n henry_n wotton_n sojourn_v in_o florence_n and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v year_n 1602_o with_o signior_n vietta_n the_o duke_n secretary_n upon_o who_o commendation_n wotton_n be_v pitch_v on_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n the_o letter_n and_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o poison_n such_o as_o be_v not_o then_o know_v in_o scotland_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o disguise_v under_o a_o italian_a garb_n and_o name_n of_o octavio_n baldi_n haste_v to_o scotland_n come_v to_o the_o king_n discover_v himself_o and_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o after_o some_o stay_n return_v to_o florence_n he_o be_v afterward_o knight_v by_o king_n james_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n language_n and_o embassy_n in_o these_o design_n against_o the_o king_n right_a to_o the_o throne_n pope_n clement_n viii_o be_v not_o want_v who_o intend_v the_o crown_n for_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n 272._o card._n d'ossat_fw-la let._n 191._o 268._o 272._o and_o perceive_v that_o some_o in_o england_n be_v tamper_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o lady_n arabella_n in_o this_o case_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o deal_v wary_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n but_o this_o upon_o better_a thought_n he_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v feasible_a by_o reason_n that_o arabella_n interest_n may_v be_v too_o strong_a and_o therefore_o parma_n be_v marry_v he_o cast_v another_o way_n about_o and_o think_v upon_o cardinal_n farnese_n young_a brother_n to_o parma_n who_o be_v unmarried_a may_v be_v wed_v to_o arabella_n and_o so_o do_v not_o question_n by_o their_o joint_a force_n and_o interest_n to_o carry_v the_o crown_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o business_n nothing_o be_v think_v more_o convenient_a than_o to_o unite_v all_o the_o romanist_n in_o england_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v not_o suffer_v by_o any_o dissension_n among_o
have_v a_o strict_a care_n to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o fit_a but_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o year_n that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o office_n some_o of_o the_o commoner_n know_v all_o this_o pageant_n and_o laugh_v the_o more_o sweet_o and_o parson_n in_o the_o end_n spy_v how_o he_o be_v scorn_v and_o nothing_o conceal_v nay_o understand_v all_o his_o knell_n which_o be_v ring_v out_o for_o he_o for_o very_a shame_n get_v he_o away_o to_o london_n and_o there_o not_o know_v what_o course_n at_o first_o to_o take_v at_o length_n resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n beyond_o sea_n purpose_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v at_o his_o departure_n to_o study_v physic_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n resolve_v rather_o to_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n at_o bononia_n as_o himself_o in_o that_o place_n tell_v mr._n davers_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a sir_n john_n davers_n as_o the_o say_a mr._n davers_n have_v himself_o tell_v i_o but_o afterward_o belike_o want_v mean_n of_o continuance_n he_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n present_o upon_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o england_n he_o send_v a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o notable_a libel_n to_o dr._n squire_n and_o he_o have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v take_v and_o abroad_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o before_o the_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o doctor_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o many_o very_a lewd_a thing_n be_v false_o report_v of_o dr._n squire_n although_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o want_v no_o fault_n etc._n etc._n february_n 1._o 1601_o at_o vniversity-colledg_n your_o very_a love_a friend_n george_z abbot_z the_o enclose_a resignation_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n run_v thus_o ego_fw-la robertus_fw-la parson_n socius_fw-la collegii_fw-la de_fw-la balliolo_fw-la resigno_fw-la omne_fw-la meum_fw-la jus_o &_o clameum_fw-la quem_fw-la habeo_fw-la vel_fw-la habere_fw-la potero_fw-la societatis_fw-la meae_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la collegio_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la facere_fw-la sponte_fw-la it_o sponte_fw-la sponte_fw-la sponte_fw-la here_o &_o be_v dash_v out_o and_o non_fw-la write_v over_o it_o noâ—_n coactus_fw-la die_fw-la decimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la mensis_fw-la februarii_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1573._o per_fw-la i_o rob._n parson_n the_o enclose_a decree_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n take_v thus_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la m_o ri_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la sociâ—rum_fw-la ut_fw-la magister_fw-la robertus_fw-la parson_n nuperrime_fw-la socius_fw-la retineat_fw-la sibi_fw-la sva_fw-la cubicula_fw-la &_o scholar_n quosque_fw-la voluerit_fw-la &_o communia_fw-la sva_fw-la de_fw-la collegio_fw-la habeat_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la festum_fw-la paschatis_fw-la immediate_a sequentis_fw-la but_o this_o last_o decree_n be_v present_o after_o cancel_v or_o cross_v and_o so_o remain_v in_o their_o register-book_n be_v in_o italy_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o turn_v jesuit_n thence_o come_v again_o into_o england_n with_o campian_n but_o make_v what_o haste_n he_o can_v out_o again_o sometime_o live_v in_o spain_n instigate_a that_o king_n to_o invade_v england_n other_o time_n live_v at_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n be_v as_o they_o say_v in_o some_o probability_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap._n we_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o of_o his_o pernicious_a principle_n take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n maintain_v that_o the_o 77._o the_o see_v backward_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 76_o 77._o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n that_o 93_o that_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 93_o subject_n of_o themselves_o may_v depose_v their_o king_n nor_o will_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o king_n may_v lawful_o be_v 101._o be_v l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 101._o kill_v by_o their_o people_n and_o such_o like_a and_o now_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o man_n take_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o great_a probability_n william_n clark_n the_o priest_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o college_n and_o pension_n that_o be_v maintain_v and_o give_v by_o the_o spaniard_n which_o he_o so_o often_o inculcate_v we_o no_o whit_n thank_v he_o for_o they_o as_o thing_n be_v handle_v and_o occasion_n thereby_o minister_v of_o our_o great_a persecution_n at_o home_n by_o reason_n of_o fa._n parson_n treacherous_a practice_n thereby_o to_o promote_v the_o spanish_a title_n to_o our_o country_n and_o his_o hateful_a stratagem_n with_o such_o scholar_n as_o be_v there_o bring_v up_o enforce_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o blank_n and_o by_o public_a oration_n to_o fortify_v the_o say_a wrest_a title_n of_o the_o infanta_n meaning_n isabel_n clara_n eugenia_n daughter_n to_o philip_n ii_o of_o spain_n who_o right_a to_o the_o english_a crown_n be_v maintain_v in_o a_o book_n by_o this_o parson_n make_v but_o publish_v by_o he_o under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o dolman_n it_o be_v call_v a_o conference_n about_o the_o next_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o say_v the_o former_a priest_n concern_v his_o propose_v the_o book_n of_o title_n to_o be_v read_v in_o 69._o id_fw-la fol._n 69._o the_o refectory_n in_o rome_n instead_o of_o a_o spiritual_a lecture_n use_v to_o be_v read_v at_o such_o time_n there_o be_v divet_n yet_o that_o will_v depose_v the_o same_o against_o he_o and_o mr._n lawbery_n now_o a_o reverend_a priest_n be_v the_o man_n shall_v have_v read_v the_o same_o but_o he_o reject_v it_o another_o tell_v we_o thus_o of_o father_n parson_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o fa._n parson_n in_o spain_n cause_v many_o as_o well_o 82._o a._n p._n reply_v to_o a_o libel_n pag._n 81_o 82._o other_o as_o priest_n to_o subscribe_v as_o priest_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o infanta_n now_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n fa._n fancard_a also_o have_v make_v many_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o three_o blank_n although_o some_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o have_v themselves_o report_v at_o their_o come_n into_o england_n i_o have_v moreover_o understand_v that_o fa._n parson_n be_v a_o chief_a dealer_n in_o send_v of_o those_o armado_n which_o the_o spaniard_n have_v set_v out_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o they_o of_o england_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v most_o earnest_o to_o go_v into_o the_o navy_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1596_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o action_n against_o their_o country_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n send_v away_o from_o the_o college_n and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o college_n where_o they_o have_v give_v example_n of_o such_o repugnance_n there_o be_v moreover_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o after_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o the_o spanish_a attempt_n fa._n parson_n carry_v a_o youth_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o pronounce_v a_o certain_a speech_n for_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v end_v fa._n parson_n begin_v to_o urge_v the_o king_n to_o give_v one_o attempt_n more_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o letter_n into_o england_n and_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o effect_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o such_o a_o journey_n etc._n etc._n certain_a other_o letter_n also_o have_v be_v see_v of_o fa._n parson_n to_o his_o fellow-jesuit_n in_o england_n wherein_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v unite_v themselves_o together_o and_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o xxiv_o of_o january_n 1600_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o angusse_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o deal_v in_o such_o matter_n for_o eight_o or_o ten_o year_n watson_n the_o priest_n tell_v we_o thus_o do_v he_o not_o earnest_o move_v our_o 92._o w._n w._n a_o dialogue_n p._n 92._o young_a student_n in_o spain_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o schedule_n that_o they_o will_v accept_v the_o lady_n infanta_n for_o queen_n of_o england_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o eliâ—_n her_o q._n eliâ—_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v yea_o and_o find_v they_o altogether_o unwilling_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o state-affair_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o and_o most_o hurtful_a to_o both_o their_o cause_n and_o person_n use_v he_o not_o this_o cunning_a shift_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o innocent_a and_o simple_a youth_n to_o pretend_v forsooth_o to_o they_o of_o valladolid_n that_o the_o student_n in_o sevil_n have_v do_v it_o already_o no_o remedy_n then_o but_o they_o must_v follow_v and_o have_v thus_o crafty_o get_v their_o name_n he_o show_v they_o to_o the_o student_n
some_o accuse_v downfall_n dr._n james_n his_o jesuit_n downfall_n he_o of_o forgery_n cheat_v cozenage_n corrupt_v of_o register_n and_o record_n rob_v of_o library_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a crime_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n themselves_o beside_o those_o book_n mention_v by_o pit_n ribadeneira_n or_o alegambae_n he_o have_v write_v several_a other_o as_o leicester_n commonwealth_n which_o be_v then_o by_o some_o jeer_o call_v green-coat_n because_o it_o be_v then_o common_o spread_v abroad_o in_o green_n cover_v it_o be_v a_o book_n full_a of_o rail_v yet_o the_o earl_n be_v bad_a enough_o a_o memorial_n for_o reformation_n or_o a_o memorial_n or_o remembrance_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v when_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o england_n and_o this_o be_v its_o true_a title_n though_o some_o do_v common_o call_v it_o the_o high_a council_n of_o reformation_n for_o england_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o parson_n 5._o manifestation_n of_o folly_n cap._n 5._o say_v he_o be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n in_o compile_v it_o be_v never_o print_v parson_n be_v very_o cautious_a of_o have_v of_o it_o see_v the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o former_a law_n and_o government_n all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o alter_v and_o mend_v some_o romanist_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o as_o if_o in_o it_o he_o design_v to_o run_v down_o all_o other_o order_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o jesuit_n but_o parson_n undertake_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o short_a somewhat_o to_o understand_v the_o design_n take_v the_o division_n of_o the_o book_n thus_o this_o book_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n joint_o which_o consist_v of_o ten_o chapter_n 2._o the_o clergy_n contain_v the_o clergy_n in_o general_n then_o bishop_n priest_n religious_a man_n church_n school_n and_o university_n particular_o have_v seven_o chapter_n 3._o the_o temporality_n or_o laity_n contain_v prince_n with_o his_o council_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n commons_o all_o of_o inferior_a rank_n as_o husbandman_n servant_n etc._n etc._n inn_n of_o court_n law_n contain_v five_o chapter_n he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 28._o the_o lord_fw-mi di_fw-mi banco_n bizzarrie_o politiche_n pag._n 27._o 28._o english_a tongue_n as_o one_o say_v and_o if_o any_o where_o to_o be_v see_v probable_o in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o 396._o which_o parson_n be_v three_o conversion_n of_o eugl._n part_v â—_o vol._n 2._o pag._n 396._o himself_n once_o quote_v with_o his_o latin_a title_n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la capita_n he_o 369_o he_o id._n part._n 3._o vol._n 1._o pag._n 321_o 351_o 369_o several_a time_n mention_n his_o write_n in_o certamen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n by_o which_o book_n be_v mean_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it in_o which_o he_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o part_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v by_o gibbons_n and_o fenn_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o publish_v by_o john_n bridgman_n a_o jesuit_n there_o be_v in_o balliol_n colledg-library_n a_o thick_a quarto_fw-la manuscript_n call_v controversiae_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o epitomen_fw-la reductae_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o college_n by_o john_n bayly_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n formerly_z fellow_z of_o exeter_z college_n there_o be_v also_o one_o john_n bayly_n who_o succeed_v christopher_n bagshaw_n in_o his_o fellowship_n of_o balliol_n college_n 1582_o but_o whether_o relate_v to_o the_o former_a bayly_n i_o know_v not_o this_o dr._n bayly_n be_v elder_a son_n to_o lewis_n bayly_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n the_o book_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v by_o compare_v be_v all_o writ_n with_o paron_n his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o learned_a 22._o learned_a censura_fw-la lib._n apocryp_v praelect_v 2_o coll._n 22._o dr._n john_n reynolds_n say_v parson_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o also_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a library_n but_o upon_o search_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o and_o may_v suppose_v it_o a_o mistake_n the_o former_a manuscript_n at_o the_o beginning_n treat_v of_o that_o subject_a he_o scarce_o put_v his_o name_n to_o any_o of_o his_o book_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a letter_n sometime_o false_a name_n as_o john_n owlet_n a._n owlet_n w._n c._n reply_v fol._n 73._o a._n perneus_n doleman_n and_o such_o like_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o parson_n who_o as_o good_a â—_o good_a rob._n abbâ—t_n antilog_n fol._n 14._o â—_o authority_n tell_v we_o pope_n clement_n viii_o call_v knave_n the_o jesuit_n fitzherbert_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o exact_a hypocrite_n the_o secular_a priest_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o villain_n and_o who_o doctrine_n and_o action_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n and_o country_n be_v notorious_o bad_a in_o short_a he_o be_v bear_v 1546_o or_o 1547_o admit_v fellow_n of_o balliol_n college_n 1568_o be_v master_n of_o art_n 1573_o leave_v the_o college_n 1571_o 4_o study_a law_n and_o physic_n in_o italy_n 1574_o admit_v jesuit_n at_o rome_n 1575._o return_v into_o england_n with_o campion_n but_o make_v haste_n out_o again_o 1580_o make_a rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n 1587._o return_v from_o spain_n to_o rome_n some_o say_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n 1597_o dyed_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o cell_n with_o a_o long_a and_o noble_a epitaph_n 1610_o chap._n ii_o i._o the_o gunpowder-treason_n ii_o the_o life_n of_o father_n garnet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o straw_n the_o narrative_a of_o this_o conspiracy_n common_o call_v the_o gunpowder-treason_n be_v general_o know_v and_o relate_v at_o large_a as_o well_o by_o foreigner_n as_o native_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o it_o year_n 1605_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o take_v thus_o a_o club_n of_o romanist_n vex_v that_o a_o toleration_n be_v not_o grant_v resolve_v to_o resettle_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n many_o plot_n have_v be_v contrive_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n but_o they_o fail_v a_o more_o desperate_a be_v pitch_v on_o and_o this_o be_v with_o one_o blow_v to_o destroy_v king_n queen_n prince_n bishop_n nobles_z and_o commons_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o persuasion_n this_o be_v conclude_v feasible_a by_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament-house_n where_o they_o or_o their_o representee_n meet_v to_o this_o purpose_n piercy_n hire_v a_o house_n adjoin_v intend_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o undermine_v it_o which_o my_o be_v stuff_v with_o gunpowder_n and_o other_o material_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o execution_n but_o first_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n in_o a_o house_n behind_o st._n clement_n church_n without_o temple-barr_n the_o oath_n you_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n you_o now_o purpose_v to_o receive_v never_o to_o disclose_v direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o word_n or_o circumstance_n the_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o you_o to_o keep_v secret_a nor_o desist_v from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o until_o the_o rest_n shall_v give_v you_o leave_v this_o do_v they_o go_v into_o a_o more_o private_a chamber_n hear_v mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o one_o william_n gerard._n in_o short_a to_o work_v they_o fall_v and_o in_o some_o time_n have_v wrought_v under_o a_o little_a entry_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o parliament-house_n underpropping_a it_o with_o wood_n as_o they_o proceed_v but_o at_o last_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o they_o hire_v a_o convenient_a cellar_n just_a under_o the_o house_n into_o which_o they_o convey_v thirty_o six_o barrel_n of_o powder_n over_o which_o they_o lay_v a_o thousand_o billet_n and_o five_o hundred_o faggot_n with_o some_o stone_n and_o iron_n barrs_n thing_n thus_o fit_v they_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n sit_v which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o five_o of_o november_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o consult_v how_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o prince_n henry_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o house_n as_o for_o charles_n duke_n of_o york_n after_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n piercy_n undertake_v to_o surprise_v he_o who_o with_o his_o brother_n henry_n they_o resolve_v to_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v their_o end_n about_o they_o think_v good_a to_o centre_n their_o hope_n in_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n afterward_o marry_v to_o the_o palsgrave_n who_o they_o
the_o good_a news_n present_v sir_n lewis_n with_o a_o great_a gold_n chain_n the_o legendiaries_n will_v tell_v we_o of_o several_a man_n speak_v after_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o turrianus_n the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v clemens_n several_a year_n after_o he_o know_v that_o st_n james_n be_v dead_a yet_o to_o write_v a_o epistle_n of_o instruction_n to_o the_o say_v st._n james_n and_o osborn_n here_o do_v much_o follow_v the_o same_o wonder_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o story_n be_v testify_v by_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n whereas_o that_o cardinal_n be_v dead_a above_o a_o year_n before_o the_o powder-plot_n happen_v another_o mistake_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n laugh_v at_o the_o flattery_n whereas_o cardinal_n 450_o cardinal_n les_fw-fr ambassade_n &_o negotiation_n par_fw-fr caesar_n ligny_n l._n 3._o p._n 450_o perron_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o tell_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o spanish_a embassy_n for_o england_n say_v his_o holiness_n be_v displease_v at_o the_o hypocrisy_n but_o to_o return_v what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o treason_n and_o how_o many_o be_v assistant_n to_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o discover_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v suspect_v imprison_a or_o fine_v or_o call_v in_o question_n for_o not_o come_v up_o at_o that_o time_n to_o parliament_n about_o this_o time_n they_o send_v over_o sir_n edmond_n baynham_n to_o pope_n pius_n v._o and_o father_n parson_n rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n there_o order_v the_o student_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o father_n rector_n which_o make_v some_o of_o they_o wonder_v what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o unusual_a prayer_n not_o know_v what_o his_o intention_n be_v but_o be_v afterward_o inform_v of_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n sixteen_o of_o they_o abhor_v such_o juggle_n and_o bloody_a design_n forsake_v the_o college_n slip_v into_o france_n some_o of_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whither_o they_o come_v guido_n faux_n himself_o have_v be_v also_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a parson_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o 113._o vid._n bp._n audrows_fw-mi respons_n ad_fw-la apol_n bellarmini_fw-la c._n 5._o pag._n 113._o a_o jesuit_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v three_o bull_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o ready_a upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v publish_v have_v the_o powder_n do_v the_o intend_a execution_n but_o that_o fail_v they_o be_v suppress_v in_o the_o netherlands_o hugh_n owen_n a_o english_a traitor_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o high_o commend_v the_o contrivance_n and_o so_o do_v william_n baldwin_n the_o legier_n jesuit_n in_o flanders_n who_o some_o year_n afterward_o be_v apprehend_v at_o basil_n in_o switzerland_n as_o he_o be_v in_o disguise_n steal_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v send_v into_o england_n where_o he_o lay_v some_o year_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o at_o last_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o gondemar_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o cunning_a do_v sometime_o out-master_n the_o court-policy_n as_o for_o baldwin_n he_o die_v at_o omers_n in_o september_n 1632._o about_o this_o time_n in_o spain_n live_v as_o legier_n for_o their_o cause_n arthur_n creswell_n who_o after_o his_o turn_n jesuit_n call_v himself_o joseph_n creswell_n the_o only_a man_n as_o sir_n edward_n coke_n say_v he_o ever_o hear_v of_o to_o change_v his_o christian_a name_n he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o like_v it_o so_o well_o that_o he_o come_v into_o 73._o into_o tho._n sponcer_n hist_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n p._n 72_o 73._o england_n at_o this_o time_n to_o act_v as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o part_n in_o this_o glorious_a action_n but_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o haste_v back_o again_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o die_v afterward_o in_o grief_n and_o discontent_n at_o gant_n 1623._o have_v for_o many_o year_n endeavour_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o portugal_n thomas_n robinson_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o english_a covent_n at_o lisbon_n afford_v we_o this_o observation_n henry_n flood_n a_o jesuit_n margin_n anatomy_n of_o the_o eng._n nun._n at_o lisb_n p._n 3._o margin_n who_o afterward_o lurk_v in_o england_n as_o chief_a agent_n for_o the_o transport_v of_o nun_n to_o brussels_n gravel_v lisbon_n or_o any_o other_o place_n this_o flood_n cause_v the_o jesuit_n at_o lisbon_n to_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n on_o powder_n on_o a_o festival-day_n a_o little_a before_o the_o powder-treason_n in_o england_n shall_v have_v be_v effect_v thereby_o to_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o force_n thereof_o and_o also_o persuade_v one_o john_n haw_n a_o merchant_n who_o he_o have_v pervert_v and_o divers_a other_o catholic_n to_o go_v over_o into_o england_n and_o to_o expect_v their_o redemption_n there_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o while_n how_o long_o this_o conspiracy_n have_v be_v on_o the_o anvil_n be_v hard_o to_o say_v mr._n cambden_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o pope_n breves_fw-la 1600_o that_o be_v send_v over_o to_o exclude_v king_n james_n or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v not_o maintain_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o catesby_n himself_o lay_v the_o great_a force_n and_o confirmation_n upon_o they_o for_o when_o in_o conference_n father_n garnet_n seem_v to_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_n may_v be_v obtain_v catesby_n answer_v that_o he_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la fore_o for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v or_o repel_v he_o the_o say_a bull_n or_o breves_fw-la do_v import_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a also_o to_o expel_v or_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faux_n and_o thomas_n winter_n that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n 1603_o the_o plot_n be_v more_o full_o agree_v on_o and_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o parliament-house_n by_o powder_n conclude_v from_o which_o time_n till_o its_o discovery_n they_o continual_o have_v their_o agitator_n and_o council_n to_o promote_v the_o cause_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n with_o all_o vigour_n and_o secrecy_n what_o number_n of_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o in_o england_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v there_o appear_v above_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o body_n but_o that_o other_o have_v some_o hint_n or_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o very_a morning_n viz._n november_n v._o the_o romanist_n at_o rowington_n go_v to_o warwick_n and_o ring_v the_o bell_n and_o the_o same_o night_n grant_v with_o some_o other_o go_v to_o the_o stable_a of_o warwick-castle_n take_v away_o the_o horse_n thence_o rid_v two_o mile_n off_o to_o norbrook_n grant_n house_n where_o rockwood_n wife_n morgan_n wife_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n meet_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o for_o the_o downfall_n of_o heresy_n encourage_v their_o husband_n to_o go_v on_o increase_v their_o force_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o nor_o need_v we_o suppose_v that_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n in_o england_n be_v idle_a in_o this_o grand_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o hammer_v among_o they_o we_o meet_v with_o hammond_n the_o jesuit_n very_o active_a not_o only_o encourage_v they_o to_o cruelty_n but_o also_o after_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o confess_v and_o absolve_v at_o one_o time_n about_o twenty_o of_o the_o rebel_n at_o robert_n winter_n honse_n greenwell_n alias_o tesmond_n another_o jesuit_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o this_o holy_a cause_n that_o when_o he_o know_v the_o plot_n be_v know_v he_o call_v father_n hall_n a_o phlegmatic_a fellow_n because_o he_o think_v he_o not_o active_a enough_o to_o advance_v the_o rebellion_n and_o in_o this_o fury_n hurry_v himself_o down_o into_o lancashire_n to_o see_v what_o trouble_v he_o will_v raise_v there_o by_o false_o decla_v as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n to_o cut_v all_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o romanist_n yet_o be_v the_o say_a father_n hall_n alias_o oldcorne_n a_o jesuit_n eager_a enough_o for_o the_o plot_n encourage_v mr._n littleton_n with_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o design_n however_o the_o event_n be_v instance_v how_o the_o turk_n sometime_o beat_v the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v twice_o overcome_v though_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o fight_v against_o benjamin_n 11_o rich._n carpenter_n sermon_n novemb_n 5._o 1662._o pag._n 11_o what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o father_n thomson_n the_o jesuit_n who_o use_v to_o vapour_n to_o his_o scholar_n at_o rome_n how_o oft_o his_o shirt_n have_v be_v
and_o imprison_v and_o the_o oath_n offer_v he_o which_o he_o free_o take_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n upon_o notice_n of_o this_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o blackwell_n tell_v he_o how_o joyous_a the_o news_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n seem_v to_o he_o because_o forsooth_o now_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n more_o happy_a and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valiant_a and_o stout_a it_o be_v easy_a give_v advice_n afar_o off_o but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o care_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o heretic_n ever_o since_o he_o assist_v the_o rebellious_a league_n against_o the_o french_a king_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o cloud_n all_o this_o rejoice_v viz._n that_o blackwell_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n this_o trouble_v the_o cardinal_n who_o tell_v the_o archpriest_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v so_o crafty_o compose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v detest_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o civil_a subjection_n but_o he_o must_v be_v constrain_v perfidious_o to_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n where_o they_o may_v endamage_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o dissimulation_n that_o they_o have_v take_v it_o for_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o yourself_o true_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o this_o oath_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o produce_v little_a scrap_n out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n leo_n and_o such_o like_a instance_n nothing_o at_o all_o god_n wot_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n as_o blackwell_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n letter_n may_v testify_v the_o pope_n consider_v father_n blackwell_n humour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o confinement_n appoint_v 1608_o mr._n george_n birket_n to_o be_v archpriest_n and_o send_v he_o a_o breve_fw-la to_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o to_o deprive_v all_o priest_n of_o their_o faculty_n that_o shall_v take_v it_o part_v of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v tibique_fw-la injungimus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la ac_fw-la specialem_fw-la facultatem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostra_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la anglos_n qui_fw-la quoddam_fw-la juramentum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la multa_fw-la continentur_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la atque_fw-la saluti_fw-la animarum_fw-la aperte_fw-la adversantur_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la loca_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la haeretici_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la ministeria_fw-la peragenda_fw-la convenire_fw-la solent_fw-la consulto_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la licite_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o docent_fw-la admonere_fw-la cure_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la erroribus_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la &_o abstineant_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la intra_fw-la tempus_fw-la extrajudicialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tuo_fw-la illis_fw-la praefigendum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la distulerint_fw-la seu_fw-la aliquis_fw-la illorum_fw-la distulerit_fw-la illos_fw-la seu_fw-la illum_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la seu_fw-la illius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la alio_fw-la illis_fw-la vel_fw-la cuivis_fw-la illorum_fw-la concessis_fw-la eadem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la prive_v ac_fw-la privatos_fw-la esse_fw-la declare_v etc._n etc._n datum_n roma_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n petrum_fw-la sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscator_fw-la die_v 1_o feb._n 1608_o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o enjoin_v and_o command_v you_o and_o for_o this_o we_o give_v you_o special_a faculty_n that_o by_o our_o authority_n you_o take_v care_n to_o admonish_v all_o and_o every_o english_a priest_n who_o have_v take_v a_o certain_a oath_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v manifest_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o do_v willing_o repair_v to_o such_o place_n where_o the_o heretic_n use_v to_o meet_v to_o celebrate_v their_o superstitious_a service_n or_o worship_n or_o have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o abstain_v from_o such_o error_n and_o if_o within_o the_o time_n extrajudicialiter_fw-la notwithstanding_o by_o you_o as_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v defer_v to_o obey_v this_o that_o then_o you_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n do_v deprive_v and_o declare_v they_o or_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o from_o the_o see-apostolick_a or_o by_o her_o authority_n from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n 1_o feb._n 1608._o birket_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o breve_fw-la draw_v up_o and_o send_v abroad_o this_o admonishing-letter_n to_o all_o the_o reverend_n secular_a priest_n of_o england_n most_o dear_o belove_v brethren_n whereas_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o molest_v or_o offend_a other_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o wonderful_a corrosive_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n unto_o i_o that_o against_o my_o own_o inclination_n i_o be_o force_v as_o you_o have_v see_v by_o the_o breve_fw-la itself_o to_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o such_o as_o do_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o point_n which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o say_v breve_fw-la concern_v the_o oath_n and_o go_v to_o church_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o return_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o his_o holiness_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o former_a breves_fw-la and_o therefore_o now_o by_o this_o present_n do_v give_v notice_n unto_o you_o all_o that_o the_o time_n which_o i_o prefix_v and_o prescribe_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n next_o ensue_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o my_o admonition_n within_o which_o time_n such_o as_o shall_v forbear_v to_o take_v or_o allow_v any_o more_o the_o oath_n or_o go_v to_o church_n i_o shall_v most_o willing_o accept_v their_o do_v therein_o yet_o signify_v unto_o you_o withal_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v give_v this_o satisfaction_n i_o must_v though_o much_o against_o my_o will_n for_o fulfil_v his_o holiness_n commandment_n deprive_v they_o and_o denounce_v they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o see-apostolique_a or_o by_o any_o other_o by_o authority_n thereof_o unto_o they_o or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o present_a do_v denounce_v hope_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wilful_a or_o disobedient_a to_o his_o holiness_n order_n but_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o most_o hearty_o wish_v this_o conformity_n in_o we_o all_o and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o labour_v together_o unanimes_o in_o domo_fw-la domini_fw-la i_o pray_v god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o effect_v that_o in_o our_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v by_o our_o order_n and_o profession_n oblige_v this_o second_o of_o may_n 1608._o your_o servant_n in_o christ_n george_n birket_n archpriest_n of_o england_n and_o protonotary_n apostolical_a now_o be_v pen_n employ_v on_o both_o side_n the_o romanist_n cuff_v one_o another_o brave_o about_o the_o oath_n voluminous_a coquaeus_n come_v rail_v from_o france_n against_o it_o getser_n oppose_v it_o in_o germany_n andraeus_n eudaemonioannes_n of_o greece_n declare_v it_o abominable_a in_o italy_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v very_o busy_a against_o it_o sometime_o under_o his_o own_o other_o time_n mask_v under_o false_a name_n as_o tortus_fw-la and_o some_o think_v schulckenius_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o spain_n now_o flourish_v franciscus_n suarez_n he_o also_o by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n be_v command_v to_o undertake_v it_o which_o he_o do_v but_o the_o good_a old_a man_n think_v he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o who_o have_v send_v his_o book_n for_o approbation_n they_o alter_v 1666._o with_fw-mi bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n king_n his_o letter_n to_o be_v walton_n before_o hookâ—r's_n eccles_n poliy_n edit_n 1666._o and_o add_v according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n as_o be_v *_o confess_v by_o mr._n john_n salikill_n than_o suarez_n his_o amanuensis_fw-la but_o afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o above_o all_o the_o opposer_n
229_o his_o body_n deny_v burial_n 229_o 230_o henrician_n heresy_n what_o 230_o henry_n five_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n ibid._n henry_n vi_o emperor_n how_o crown_v 262_o henry_n vii_o emperor_n his_o death_n 301_o 302_o henry_n son_n to_z john_n d'albret_a king_n of_o navarre_n excommunicate_v and_o declare_v deprive_v by_o pope_n leo_n x_o 346_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n protest_v against_o the_o declaration_n and_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n five_o 512_o 513_o hen._n viii_o king_n of_o england_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n 399_o 400_o 401_o 402_o etc._n etc._n paul_n iii_n '_o s_o bull_n against_o he_o 404_o 405_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n against_o he_o 406_o his_o apology_n undertake_v by_o william_n thomas_n 407_o hen._n iii_o k._n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n from_o the_o leaguer_n book_n the_o 8_o he_o steal_v private_o out_o of_o paris_n 524_o submit_v to_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n 525_o close_n in_o with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 540_o his_o name_n dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n book_n ibid._n a_o monitory_a bull_n send_v out_o against_o he_o by_o sixtus_n five_o 540_o 541_o 542_o 543_o be_v murder_v by_o friar_n clem._n 547_o the_o action_n rejoice_v at_o and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o covenanter_n 548_o and_o the_o chieftain_n of_o rome_n 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n his_o trouble_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o declare_v heretic_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n by_o gregory_n fourteen_o 577_o murder_v by_o ravaillac_n 640_o to_o 648_o hildebrand_n vid._n gregory_n vii_o hugonot_n the_o grandee_n of_o they_o massacre_v in_o one_o day_n 416_o the_o action_n commend_v and_o applaud_v public_o 416_o 417_o hungary_n bloody_a action_n there_o 308_o orseolo_n hypato_fw-mi duke_n of_o venice_n slain_n 183_o i_o james_n vi_o k_o of_o scotland_n plot_n against_o he_o by_o the_o romanist_n 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o 370_o etc._n etc._n design_n against_o his_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 676_o 677_o 678_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o defend_v it_o 709_o 710_o 711_o etc._n etc._n jesuit_n foolish_a story_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o order_n 5_o 6_o they_o have_v two_o conscience_n 45_o jesus_n christ_n childish_a story_n of_o he_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 29_o marry_v to_o several_a 16_o 22_o not_o so_o much_o worship_v as_o be_v other_o 17_o ignatius_n loyola_n his_o lie_a story_n 5_o 6_o image_n trouble_n about_o they_o 163_o 164_o ingratitude_n 229_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n 451_o to_o 459_o the_o spanish_a royal_a standard_n blessed_v 453_o 454_o joan_n pope_n 180_o john_n king_n of_o england_n his_o trouble_n 274_o joh._n k._n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 343_o 344_o ireland_n trouble_v there_o against_o q._n elizabeth_n 384_o 385_o 386_o 387_o to_o 397_o article_n between_o francis_n i_o k._n of_o france_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n for_o the_o conquer_a it_o 385_o 386_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v there_o by_o tir-oen_n 648_o 649_o the_o irish_a send_v a_o slanderous_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 649_o they_o be_v thank_v for_o their_o rebellion_n by_o the_o pope_n 651_o defend_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o salamanca_n and_o valladolid_n 667_o 668_o etc._n etc._n irene_n murder_n her_o son_n constantine_n 169_o donna_n isabel_n sister_n to_o hen._n iv_o k._n of_o castille_n invite_v to_o accept_v the_o government_n refuse_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n 341_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 342_o julio_n two_o pope_n deprive_v john_n d'albret_a k._n of_o navarre_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n to_o ferdinand_n two_o k._n of_o arragon_n 344_o of_o a_o warlike_a disposition_n 347_o 348_o interdict_v lewis_n xii_o absolve_v his_o subject_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n from_o the_o french_a and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o first_o pope_n that_o wear_v a_o long_a beard_n 350_o holy_a junta_n of_o spain_n against_o charles_n five_o 357_o 358_o 361_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o trouble_n 161_o 162_o his_o nose_n 162_o k_o kennith_n iii_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 211_o king_n be_v but_o ass_n 38_o must_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n ibid._n lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n ibid._n hold_v his_o stirrup_n ibid._n carry_v up_o water_n for_o the_o pope_n hand_n ibid._n carry_v up_o his_o meat_n ibid._n carry_v the_o pope_n on_o their_o shoulder_n ibid._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n though_o poor_a 53_o compare_v to_o ass_n 38_o to_o dog_n 43_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o subject_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o many_o cause_n king_n may_v be_v depose_v 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n their_o murder_n defend_v by_o a_o b._n d._n of_o the_o sorbonne_n 503_o l_o lambert_n emperor_n slay_v 190_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o france_n the_o introduction_n to_o it_o 483_o 484_o 485_o 486_o to_o 494_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n 494_o 495_o 496_o 497_o the_o leaguer_n solicit_v their_o cause_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 506_o their_o declaration_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n bourbon_n who_o they_o call_v first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n 507_o 508_o their_o council_n of_o sixteen_o at_o paris_n vid._n paris_n some_o preacher_n set_v on_o work_n by_o they_o to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n and_o his_o action_n 518_o 519_o their_o insolence_n against_o king_n henry_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n 529_o 534_o their_o holy_a union_n 535_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o private_a instruction_n to_o act_v 536_o card._n bourbon_n declare_v king_n by_o the_o leaguer_n 562_o 563_o etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la iii_o emperor_n trouble_v about_o image_n 163_o 264_o l._n lessius_fw-la bad_a principle_n 74_o 75_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a emperor_n depose_v 170_o 171_o etc._n etc._n 177_o lewis_n iv_o his_o eyespul_v out_o 189_o lewis_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 254_o lewis_n iv_o emperor_n his_o trouble_n 303_o 304_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 347_o call_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n to_o depose_v pope_n julio_n 349_o roderigo_n lopez_n his_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 461_o 462_o 463_o design_n to_o poison_v she_o ibid._n loretto_n chapel_n and_o fly_a story_n 23_o luidolph_n his_o humble_a submission_n 194_o those_o of_o lion_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n 537_o their_o declaration_n ibid._n the_o form_n of_o their_o oath_n 533_o m_n the_o office_n of_o majordom_n more_o du_fw-fr palais_n first_o set_v up_o by_o clotaire_n the_o i_o 165_o one_o landregesile_n first_o choose_v to_o that_o office_n ibid._n ebroin_n the_o first_o that_o advance_v that_o office_n ibid._n malcolme_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 208_o malcolme_n two_o king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 214_o gregory_n martin_n pamphlet_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 437_o virgin_n mary_n abuse_v with_o lie_a story_n 4_o 5_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 29_o her_n kiss_v and_o marry_v 8_o 9_o her_o kindness_n to_o whore_n 9_o equal_a to_o christ_n himself_o 11_o 12_o her_o blood_n better_o than_o christ_n blood_n 13_o how_o hurry_v into_o heaven_n 14_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 5_o year_n reign_n put_v above_o 260_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n 418_o mauritius_n emp._n murder_v 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o d._n of_o mayenne_n go_v to_o paris_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n 538_o 539_o refuses_n peace_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n 539_o medici_n the_o wicked_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o family_n 331_o giuliano_n murder_v by_o bandini_n &_o de_fw-fr pazzi_n 332_o lorenzo_n wound_v but_o escape_v ibid._n michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v 182_o miracle_n lie_v and_o forge_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n 134_o 135_o 184_o 199_o 207_o 247_o 266_o monegario_fw-la duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o cardinal_n montalto_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o holy_a union_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o hen._n iii_o 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n n_o naples_n its_o trouble_n 330_o john_n nichols_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 434_o o_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 60_o endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o france_n 57_o 58_o 59_o oppose_v in_o england_n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76_o 77_o first_o frame_v 709_o 710_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o two_o breves_fw-la against_o the_o take_n